if_o we_o shall_v sin_v ourselves_o into_o suffer_v and_o sin_n in_o our_o suffering_n as_o we_o do_v before_o even_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n of_o division_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o how_o heinous_a be_v our_o crime_n and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o prognostic_n of_o our_o great_a ruin_n and_o how_o guilty_a be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o divide_v principle_n and_o disposition_n do_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o do_v prevail_v that_o which_o kill_v love_n killeth_z all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o kill_v soul_n that_o which_o quench_v love_n quench_v the_o spirit_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o the_o restrain_v of_o our_o gift_n of_o utterance_n do_v that_o which_o banish_v love_n banish_v god_n that_o which_o be_v against_o love_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o if_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n have_v not_o such_o moral_a mark_n of_o antichristianity_n which_o dr._n more_o have_v notable_o open_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o engineer_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o a_o false_a centre_n and_o by_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o tear_v divide_v imposition_n if_o among_o they_o be_v not_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v in_o charity_n fear_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o antichristianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prophetical_a passage_n which_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o point_v they_o out_o because_o i_o shall_v still_o suspect_v my_o understanding_n of_o those_o prophecy_n when_o the_o law_n of_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o they_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v that_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o man_n damnation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o love_n and_o all_o tend_v unto_o this_o whicâ—_n tend_v to_o hide_v or_o deny_v the_o loveliness_n that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o who_o i_o must_v love_v much_o more_o that_o which_o represent_v they_o as_o odious_a and_o there_o be_v many_o pretence_n and_o way_n to_o make_v my_o neighbour_n seem_v unlovely_a to_o i_o one_o do_v it_o as_o effectual_o by_o unjust_a or_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v antichristian_a formal_a ridiculous_a vain_a as_o another_o do_v by_o unjust_a and_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n disobedience_n or_o sedition_n and_o they_o that_o love_v godliness_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o of_o the_o true_o godly_a when_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o the_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o love-killer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o black_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o love_n who_o back_o bit_v another_o and_o say_v he_o be_v profane_a or_o he_o be_v a_o empty_a formalist_n or_o he_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a temporize_a comply_a manpleaser_n as_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o peevish_a factious_a hypocrite_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v no_o malignant_a nor_o intend_v to_o gird_v at_o godliness_n nor_o to_o grieve_v good_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n way_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v high_a motion_n for_o light_n and_o for_o religious_a strictness_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o that_o his_o minister_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o who_o will_v seem_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n satan_n will_v pretend_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o strictness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v but_o mortify_v love_n if_o you_o can_v devise_v any_o such_o strictness_n of_o opinion_n or_o exactness_n in_o church_n order_n or_o strictness_n in_o worship_n as_o will_v but_o help_v to_o kill_v man_n love_n and_o set_v the_o church_n in_o division_n satan_n will_v be_v your_o helper_n and_o will_v be_v the_o strict_a and_o exact_a of_o you_o all_o he_o will_v reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n or_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n too_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n as_o young_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v you_o think_v when_o a_o wrathful_a envious_a heat_n be_v kindle_v in_o you_o against_o man_n for_o their_o faulâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n exciting_a but_o mark_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o wrathâ—_n than_o love_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o tend_v not_o more_o to_o disgrace_v your_o brother_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o to_o make_v party_n and_o division_n than_o to_o heal_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o st._n james_n be_v not_o deceive_v you_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o your_o zeal_n jam._n 3._o 15._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v a_o worse_a original_a than_o you_o suspect_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o hate_v romish_a church_n tyranny_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n against_o dissenter_n because_o as_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o love_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o â—end_n to_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o silly_a a_o angler_n as_o to_o fish_v with_o the_o bare_a hook_n nor_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o when_o he_o will_v damn_v man_n to_o entreat_v they_o open_o to_o be_v damn_v nor_o when_o he_o will_v kill_v man_n love_n to_o entreat_v they_o plain_o not_o to_o love_v but_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o godliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v go_v on_o without_o scruple_n and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o not_o repent_v even_o they_o that_o kill_v christ_n apostle_n do_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o paul_n himself_o do_v once_o think_v very_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v against_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v do_v by_o and_o as_o he_o measure_v to_o other_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o for_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o kill_v he_o do_v deep_o interest_n god_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o cruelty_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o fall_v from_o love_n your_o soul_n die_v when_o love_n die_v the_o opinion_n the_o church_n principles_n the_o sideing_n the_o practice_n which_o destroy_v your_o love_n destroy_v your_o grace_n and_o your_o soul_n you_o die_v while_o you_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o think_v that_o you_o grow_v apace_o in_o religion_n therefore_o better_a understand_v the_o tempter_n and_o when_o backbiter_n be_v deride_v or_o vilify_n your_o neighbour_n take_v it_o to_o signify_v in_o plain_a english_a i_o pray_v you_o love_v not_o these_o man_n but_o hate_v they_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o when_o one_o say_v unjust_o kill_v they_o banish_v they_o and_o another_o say_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o it_n be_v too_o often_o the_o same_o inward_a affection_n which_o both_o express_a but_o in_o various_a way_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o assumption_n that_o their_o neighbour_n be_v unlovely_a and_o when_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o religion_n seem_v to_o survive_v and_o to_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o think_v what_o a_o degenerate_a scandalous_a hypocritical_a religion_n that_o will_v be_v and_o how_o odious_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o preach_v without_o love_n and_o to_o hear_v without_o love_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v without_o love_n to_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o your_o sect_n o_o what_o a_o loathsome_a sacrifice_n be_v it_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n if_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o offend_a brother_n what_o a_o gift_n be_v
not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o when_o it_o drive_v you_o to_o use_v mean_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o way_n which_o the_o seal_a law_n and_o testimony_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n 10._o last_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n experience_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a experience_a try_v sober_a godly_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o all_o these_o sign_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o divide_v zeal_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o genuine_a christian_a zeal_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o some_o singular_a opinion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o some_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o religious_a reputation_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o a_o party_n the_o other_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n even_o when_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v a_o burn_a hurt_v zeal_n even_o the_o same_o which_o have_v make_v matter_n for_o so_o many_o martyrology_n and_o frightful_a history_n by_o inquisition_n torment_n prison_n flame_n massacreâ—_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o disturb_v so_o many_o state_n and_o church_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o love_n which_o make_v man_n fervent_a in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o one_o cause_v man_n to_o revile_v and_o despise_v and_o censure_v and_o backbite_v and_o zealous_o to_o make_v all_o dissenter_n seem_v odious_a that_o the_o hearer_n may_v abate_v their_o love_n to_o they_o the_o other_o make_v we_o value_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o provoke_v the_o hearer_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o siding_n and_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o feed_v contention_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n amity_n and_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o childish_a the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a the_o peevish_a and_o surly_a sort_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o prudent_a humble_a meek_a and_o well_o ground_a sort_n of_o christian_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o fly_v most_o outward_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v live_v with_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n and_o sensuality_n at_o home_n such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o other_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o zeal_n increase_v humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o self-denial_n and_o temperance_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n increase_v the_o one_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o easy_o keep_v and_o hardly_o keep_v under_o o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o contemptuous_a censorious_a backbiting_a divide_v or_o persecute_v â—eal_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o befriend_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o very_o great_a diligence_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fervour_n in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n abate_v but_o your_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v present_o decay_v when_o the_o fierce_a contend_v hurt_v separate_a and_o persecute_v zeal_n do_v need_v no_o such_o fuel_n or_o labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o enflame_v censure_n of_o some_o rash_a and_o passionate_a preacher_n that_o know_v better_o how_o to_o kill_v love_n than_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o by_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o some_o sectary_n or_o divider_n or_o by_o the_o backbiting_n of_o some_o doâ—g_n or_o malicious_a calumniator_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n example_n and_o a_o study_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n forgive_a other_o and_o do_v good_a the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o pretence_n of_o such_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o feel_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o condemn_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o pretence_n of_o misinterpret_v text_n and_o of_o good_a end_n and_o meaning_n the_o other_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o good_a and_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o go_v for_o trial_n of_o every_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n last_o the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a vital_a heat_n which_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_v all_o his_o live_a member_n and_o keep_v up_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o humble_a heavenly_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o contrary_a sort_n of_o religious_a zeal_n direct_v xxi_o lend_v not_o a_o patient_a ear_n to_o backbiter_n much_o less_o must_v you_o hasty_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o but_o show_v your_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o religious_a people_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o religious_a pretence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o another_o behind_o his_o back_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o justify_v sin_n itself_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sinner_n name_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v reproach_n on_o godliness_n or_o to_o make_v other_o odious_a by_o the_o comparison_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v repress_v their_o malignity_n more_o by_o a_o defensive_a than_o a_o offensive_a opposition_n but_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o backbiting_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o backbiter_n how_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a soever_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n minister_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o hate_v your_o brother_n or_o to_o abate_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o patient_o hearken_v to_o such_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v take_v the_o infection_n most_o of_o our_o odious_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o our_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n do_v come_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n censure_n and_o separate_v and_o persecute_v most_o where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v least_o but_o go_v by_o hear-say_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o backbiter_n misreport_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n usual_o reconcile_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o you_o when_o you_o either_o believe_v or_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o to_o say_v that_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o very_o honest_a and_o religious_a or_o reverend_a person_n or_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o many_o and_o confident_o utter_v but_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o receive_v backbiter_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o because_o they_o be_v many_o this_o very_a age_n and_o time_n do_v experimental_o confute_v this_o excuse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o false_a report_n and_o news_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o confidence_n and_o that_o by_o multitude_n and_o many_o of_o they_o religious_a and_o yet_o neither_o truth_n nor_o ground_n
sin_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v aggravate_v your_o own_o transgression_n if_o you_o be_v child_n in_o part_n and_o goodness_n yourselves_o you_o be_v unfit_a either_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o their_o childish_a weakness_n or_o to_o cure_v they_o direct_v iii_o in_o all_o your_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n inculcate_v still_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o love_n be_v their_o very_a holiness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o love_n to_o god_n unit_v we_o to_o he_o so_o love_v to_o man_n must_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mankind_n which_o be_v against_o love_n aâ—d_a unity_n press_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o all_o the_o year_n that_o your_o hearer_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o nourish_v with_o these_o principle_n from_o their_o youth_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v recover_v of_o its_o wound_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n it_o must_v be_v by_o peaceable_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o peaceable_a principle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o full_a and_o frequent_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n pre-eminence_n necessity_n and_o power_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v heat_v of_o it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o till_o love_n be_v make_v their_o religion_n and_o become_v as_o the_o very_a natural_a heat_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v general_o bring_v to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v by_o daily_o suck_v it_o from_o those_o breast_n which_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o youth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o learning_n it_o betimes_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o the_o age_a experience_a ripe_a and_o mellow_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n must_v instil_v it_o into_o scholar_n and_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o in_o their_o study_n as_o uniting-love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o thaâ—_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o work_v towards_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o that_o all_o man_n as_o man_n have_v some_o of_o his_o image_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v intellectual_a free_a agent_n exalt_v above_o the_o bruit_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v man_n as_o man_n and_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n to_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o work_v and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v and_o fit_v for_o and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o or_o they_o be_v misuse_v in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o that_o cry_v up_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n without_o a_o â—ue_v commemoration_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n do_v first_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n about_o that_o very_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n which_o he_o commend_v while_o he_o lame_o and_o so_o false_o represent_v and_o describe_v it_o and_o do_v not_o make_v they_o know_v how_o much_o of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n nor_o that_o true_a zeal_n be_v love_n itself_o in_o its_o fervour_n and_o intense_a degree_n and_o so_o people_n be_v entice_v to_o think_v that_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o earnest_a expression_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v or_o scrupulousness_n and_o singularity_n about_o some_o controvert_v thing_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christian_a zeal_n be_v rather_o the_o violence_n of_o partial_a passion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o make_v thing_n sinful_a which_o god_n forbid_v not_o than_o the_o fervor_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o mock_v with_o a_o false_a image_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sinful_a mould_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o erroneous_a dangerous_a course_n of_o life_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o enmity_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holiness_n and_o zeal_n indeed_o for_o it_o account_v love_n but_o a_o moral-vertue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o take_v for_o a_o diminutive_a title_n of_o the_o great_a and_o primitive_a duty_n require_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o zealous_a love_n be_v account_v by_o they_o but_o a_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a compliance_n and_o temporize_a and_o a_o please_a of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o â—_o zealous_a promote_a of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o cowardly_a neutrality_n and_o betray_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v earnest_o contend_v for_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o preach_v up_o love_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n and_o concora_n without_o put_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n they_o will_v cheat_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a carnal_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o good_a neighbourhood_n to_o each_o other_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o they_o will_v tempt_v the_o more_o religious_a sort_n to_o sin_n more_o against_o love_n and_o peace_n than_o before_o because_o they_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confederacy_n for_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o proud_a usurper_n to_o strengthen_v their_o worldly_a interest_n against_o godliness_n which_o these_o preacher_n mean_v when_o they_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v know_v ungodly_a preacher_n by_o cry_v down_o schism_n bring_v schism_n into_o request_n while_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o real_a schism_n which_o they_o mean_v in_o theâ—r_a exclamation_n till_o at_o last_o the_o true_a eruption_n of_o schism_n with_o its_o monstrous_a effect_n make_v good_a people_n see_v that_o such_o a_o odious_a sin_n there_o be_v even_o so_o i_o have_v know_v that_o a_o carnal_a preacher_n contemn_v holiness_n and_o cry_v up_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v tempt_v the_o people_n to_o have_v too_o light_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confederacy_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o preacher_n seem_v to_o cry_v up_o till_o ripe_a knowledge_n better_a teach_v good_a people_n to_o perceive_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n than_o carnal_a preacher_n or_o hearer_n can_v imagine_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n which_o you_o commend_v direct_v iv._o if_o other_o show_v their_o weakness_n by_o any_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n or_o division_n show_v not_o your_o great_a weakness_n by_o passion_n impatiency_n or_o uncharitable_a censure_n or_o usage_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o any_o self-interest_n do_v provoke_v you_o none_o usual_o be_v so_o spleenish_o impatient_a at_o the_o weakness_n of_o dissenter_n or_o separatist_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o because_o they_o abound_v most_o in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o they_o who_o be_v endanger_v by_o they_o if_o so_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o such_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v most_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o impatiency_n into_o more_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o other_o express_v by_o their_o separation_n and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o
their_o controversy_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v and_o will_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o their_o rash_a injudicious_a zeal_n have_v make_v direct_v xxi_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o contend_v among_o themselves_o especial_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o engage_v not_o in_o any_o needless_a enmity_n against_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n or_o piety_n be_v most_o high_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n first_o when_o pastor_n fall_v into_o party_n they_o always_o draw_v the_o people_n with_o they_o some_o will_v take_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o if_o the_o officer_n divide_v the_o soldier_n will_v certain_o be_v divide_v and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o divide_v party_n may_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o suppress_v the_o other_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n while_o the_o people_n will_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v afflict_v and_o tread_v down_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o form_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o among_o they_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v begin_v and_o principal_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o threaten_a issue_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n apprehend_v and_o scarce_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n must_v be_v think_v too_o great_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a person_n who_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v but_o secure_v his_o interest_n and_o by_o spurn_v at_o dissenter_n make_v they_o seem_v contemptible_a do_v cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o may_v himself_o feel_v the_o great_a heat_n at_o last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o deny_v his_o service_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o wound_a church_n lest_o it_o cost_v he_o too_o dear_a may_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o save_v o_o that_o the_o peacemaker_n will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o sound_v the_o retreat_n to_o contend_v pastor_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v that_o pride_n and_o carnality_n self-conceitedness_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o yet_o to_o hear_v second_o and_o especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v most_o reverence_v and_o value_v by_o the_o zealous_a christian_n be_v envy_v or_o afflict_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o ever_o tend_v to_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o will_v never_o abate_v their_o esteem_n with_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o and_o if_o fear_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o a_o time_n the_o fire_n will_v still_o burn_v within_o and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o more_o open_a schism_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v find_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o use_v such_o reverence_v value_v pastor_n though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o sometime_o to_o connive_v or_o bear_v with_o much_o lest_o they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o far_o worse_a disease_n by_o the_o imprudent_a cure_n of_o a_o lesser_a and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o contentious_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o that_o true_a piety_n love_n humility_n and_o prudence_n can_v happy_o heal_v a_o great_a many_o of_o dissension_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a uncharitable_a proud_a and_o imprudent_a seem_v uncurable_a and_o by_o their_o malignant-medicine_n be_v still_o exasperate_v aâ—d_v make_v worse_a but_o alas_o this_o quarrelsome_a distemper_n in_o minister_n have_v have_v such_o pernicious_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o go_v on_o to_o more_o confusion_n that_o it_o deserve_v and_o call_v for_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lament_v it_o with_o despair_n as_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n i_o fear_v we_o must_v with_o equal_a despair_n lament_v the_o church_n ruin_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v obdurate_a and_o remediless_a and_o who_o shall_v cure_v they_o if_o their_o physician_n themselves_o be_v they_o that_o do_v infect_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o that_o the_o defence_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o itch_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n scab_n be_v of_o a_o different_a description_n for_o fiâ—st_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o salt_n acrimonious_a humour_n in_o the_o blood_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n which_o have_v better_a principle_n and_o quality_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o corrode_a salt_n which_o have_v breed_v our_o leprosy_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o putresaction_n but_o to_o bite_v and_o fret_v all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o yea_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o the_o salt_n catarrh_n of_o our_o backbiting_n and_o peevish_a censure_n and_o reproach_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o consumption_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v but_o man_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v it_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o â—evile_v it_o and_o scratch_v it_o by_o the_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n their_o prejudice_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o unbelief_n mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n â—ven_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n what_o abundance_n of_o the_o zealous_a honourer_n of_o tristh_n be_v daily_o employ_v in_o revise_v and_o contradict_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o peace_n even_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o most_o perverse_a opposition_n and_o unpeaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o do_v they_o deal_v any_o better_a by_o holiness_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o holiness_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v make_v of_o something_o unlike_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o or_o like_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v zealous_a musselman_n or_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v promote_v love_n by_o snaâ—ling_v and_o bark_v at_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v at_o last_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o he_o promote_v and_o he_o may_v as_o wise_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n also_o by_o werry_v it_o by_o splenetic_a censure_n and_o division_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o present_a age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o love_n be_v do_v against_o holiness_n and_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o love-killer_n do_v call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o murder_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o christ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o some_o man_n take_v abraham_n trial_n for_o their_o law_n and_o account_v it_o the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o kill_v the_o church_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n but_o before_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n and_o who_o call_v for_o a_o
these_o addition_n to_o christianity_n this_o proud_a church-tyranny_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o have_v bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o legible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o here_o most_o to_o speak_v to_o but_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v more_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o add_v though_o this_o book_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o save_v the_o dark_a sort_n of_o honest_a christian_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o church_n division_n i_o write_v it_o not_o principal_o for_o they_o to_o read_v for_o i_o know_v their_o prejudice_n weakness_n and_o incapacity_n aftermentioned_a but_o i_o write_v it_o to_o remember_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n what_o principle_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o strengthen_v and_o what_o principle_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o if_o minister_n neglect_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v warn_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n ii_o the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n to_o help_v to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o church_n division_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o more_o i_o love_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v tender_a conscienced_a and_o dare_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n remember_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o love_n be_v not_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o my_o religion_n itself_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o high_a word_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v love_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o sum_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o proper_a note_n by_o which_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o his_o state_n and_o how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o other_o act_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o which_o if_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n all_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o high_a profession_n we_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o all_o our_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o love_n be_v our_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o even_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o call_v man_n to_o love_n be_v angry_a for_o call_v they_o to_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n holiness_n which_o be_v against_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a name_n which_o satan_n put_v upon_o unholiness_n all_o church_n principle_n which_o be_v against_o universal_a love_n be_v against_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n life_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o lyar._n to_o be_v holy_a without_o love_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n to_o live_v without_o life_n he_o that_o say_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o dream_n of_o separate_v they_o then_o of_o divide_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n to_o save_v his_o life_n jam._n 3._o 17._o nor_o no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 14._o no_o necessity_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o division_n holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n be_v like_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v separate_v no_o way_n but_o by_o death_n love_n and_o peaceableness_n differ_v but_o as_o reason_n and_o reason_v love_n may_v be_v without_o passive_a peace_n from_o other_o to_o we_o but_o never_o without_o active_a peace_n from_o we_o to_o other_o 4._o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a opportunity_n in_o my_o time_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v edify_v by_o division_n that_o if_o i_o be_v ignorant_a after_o such_o sad_a experience_n i_o must_v be_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o seem_v harden_v to_o perdition_n god_n know_v how_o hardly_o sin_n be_v know_v in_o its_o secret_a root_n till_o man_n have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o two_o extreme_n to_o show_v themselves_o open_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o one_o must_v be_v note_v and_o hate_a and_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o think_v once_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v against_o schism_n and_o sect_n do_v but_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o those_o name_n but_o since_o then_o i_o have_v see_v what_o love-killing_a principle_n have_v do_v i_o have_v long_o stand_v by_o while_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v one_o congregation_n of_o the_o division_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o other_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o this_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v this_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o ranter_n in_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o then_o of_o quaker_n in_o disdainful_a pride_n and_o surliness_n and_o into_o the_o way_n of_o seeker_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o ministry_n a_o church_n a_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o christ._n i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v it_o break_v out_o into_o more_o horrid_a revile_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o godly_a people_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o most_o malignant_a drunkard_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o little_a parliament_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o at_o once_o when_o love_n be_v first_o kill_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n by_o these_o same_o principle_n which_o i_o here_o detect_v i_o have_v see_v how_o confident_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n the_o rebellious_a demolish_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o rule_n even_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o set_v up_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o justify_v and_o profane_o father_v upon_o god_n these_o with_o much_o more_o such_o fruit_n of_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o division_n i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v what_o fierce_a censorious_a proud_a unchristian_a temper_n they_o have_v cause_v or_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v long_o see_v that_o envious_a wisdom_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o that_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a precedency_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o after_o so_o long_o so_o sad_a so_o notorious_a experience_n you_o will_v have_v i_o still_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o brood_n of_o hell_n i_o mean_v these_o loveâ—destroying_a way_n and_o to_o show_v any_o countenance_n to_o that_o which_o real_o have_v do_v all_o this_o you_o will_v have_v i_o as_o blind_a as_o the_o sodomite_n and_o as_o obdurate_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o utter_o resolve_v never_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o regard_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o same_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n the_o same_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n be_v still_o keep_v open_a our_o division_n and_o if_o after_o such_o warning_n as_o the_o world_n scarce_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v still_o impenitent_a
they_o who_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o multitude_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n yea_o that_o make_v their_o communion_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v by_o any_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o i_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o mortal_a to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n prosperity_n or_o heal_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o will_v destory_n they_o one_o think_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o by_o force_v or_o kill_v the_o dissenter_n and_o another_o think_v it_o must_v be_v by_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o make_v their_o own_o party_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o revive_a love_n or_o it_o will_v never_o be_v i_o know_v it_o and_o whoever_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o it_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v it_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v murder_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o the_o french_a massacre_n have_v murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o and_o dispatch_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o strengthen_v they_o when_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o drwon_a the_o belgic_a protestant_n in_o blood_n he_o little_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fortify_v they_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n little_a thought_n that_o their_o english_a bonfire_n be_v but_o to_o light_a man_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o beacon_n to_o call_v all_o the_o land_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v so_o quick_o alter_v when_o the_o irish_a have_v murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o they_o little_o think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o excite_v the_o surviver_n to_o a_o terrible_a revenge_n i_o will_v come_v no_o near_o but_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o the_o question_n be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v devour_v first_o and_o who_o reserve_v for_o the_o second_o course_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o god_n rule_v the_o world_n still_o when_o he_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v we_o not_o see_v a_o proud_a victorious_a army_n dissolve_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v that_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o proud_a self-exaltation_n and_o violate_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o usurp_a their_o place_n of_o authority_n have_v not_o the_o drunken_a world_n have_v yet_o experience_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v up_o or_o repair_v by_o their_o tumultuous_a quarrelling_n and_o fray_n how_o long_a lord_n must_v thy_o church_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o unexperienced_a furious_a fool_n who_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o heal_n be_v but_o think_v that_o victory_n over_o man_n body_n must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o hurt_v they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v their_o love_n or_o that_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n alone_o while_o soul_n be_v absent_a or_o no_o part_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o flock_n in_o despite_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o cause_n and_o servant_n without_o thy_o call_n or_o approbation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n who_o cure_n be_v all_o by_o amputation_n and_o who_o piety_n consist_v in_o fly_v from_o each_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o use_v their_o brethren_n as_o their_o foe_n who_o scatter_v thy_o flock_n on_o all_o the_o mountain_n when_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o perhaps_o reader_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o settlement_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v win_v like_o a_o game_n at_o football_n and_o therefore_o scruple_a not_o to_o toss_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o tumultuous_o to_o strive_v with_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o heel_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o peaceable_a passenger_n can_v safe_o come_v near_o your_o game_n or_o pass_v the_o street_n but_o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n have_v you_o do_v the_o work_n be_v you_o still_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o one_o spurn_n can_v take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o suppose_v you_o can_v secure_v all_o your_o conquest_n be_v the_o church_n heal_v ever_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v conquer_v before_o this_o heal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o accountea_fw-la as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o gain_n and_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o our_o enemy_n than_o to_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a also_o unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o desirable_a conquest_n of_o they_o because_o when_o conqueror_n do_v but_o exasperate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o hurt_v their_o body_n we_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o against_o our_o cause_n and_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o may_v â—end_n at_o last_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o irish_a be_v conquer_v by_o we_o but_o not_o convert_v the_o scot_n and_o english_a be_v conquer_v by_o cromwell_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o their_o religion_n change_v by_o he_o they_o that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v the_o upper_a ground_n and_o have_v dissenter_n body_n and_o estate_n at_o their_o will_n they_o can_v soon_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n do_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n either_o you_o will_v give_v up_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o practise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o power_n or_o not_o if_o you_o will_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o other_o will_n if_o you_o will_v you_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v atheist_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o of_o your_o folly_n to_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o he_o that_o can_v punish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o must_v also_o show_v that_o you_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n by_o think_v that_o all_o other_o be_v atheist_n also_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o yourselves_o as_o if_o they_o set_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n at_o as_o base_a a_o price_n as_o you_o do_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o a_o battle_n or_o a_o footâ—ball_a skuffle_n will_v not_o settle_v the_o discompose_v and_o divide_v church_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o carcase_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n possess_v the_o quietness_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o desire_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o love_n be_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o true_a cement_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n must_v cause_v love_n as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o hurtful_a wrath_n do_v most_o powerful_o
quench_v it_o and_o have_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o especial_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o wolvish_a scatterer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v that_o be_v now_o the_o way_n to_o build_v it_o which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v be_v our_o union_n and_o love_n that_o must_v cause_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o union_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o far_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n myself_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o changer_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o backward_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o the_o behead_v of_o christopher_n love_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a omen_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o 8._o another_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v because_o i_o know_v that_o time_n of_o most_o temptation_n be_v time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o common_o of_o great_a sin_n and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a temptation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o live_v in_o when_o have_v we_o ever_o great_a temptation_n to_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o practice_n than_o now_o except_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o miserable_a war_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o that_o censure_v they_o unjust_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o that_o hurt_n they_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v minister_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o set_v a_o double_a watch_n upon_o their_o love_n lest_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o flame_a and_o consume_a zeal_n do_v tell_v other_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o common_a guilt_n they_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v overtake_v already_o with_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o land_n in_o a_o continual_a heart_n war_n be_v there_o not_o party_n against_o party_n and_o cause_n against_o cause_n and_o heart-rising_n and_o passion_n and_o censuring_n of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o bring_v water_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n 10._o and_o i_o perceive_v few_o know_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o all_o faction_n and_o party_n be_v still_o justify_v their_o love-killing_a way_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v as_o if_o when_o they_o have_v sinful_o withdraw_v their_o love_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o take_v away_o next_o their_o good_a name_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o estimation_n and_o affection_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a zeal_n or_o justice_n to_o cast_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v minister_n stand_v by_o and_o see_v man_n take_v such_o sin_n for_o duty_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n for_o divide_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o church_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v do_v 11._o and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o separation_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o temporizer_n they_o see_v the_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n even_o brightman_n on_o rev._n that_o write_v against_o the_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o separatist_n read_v but_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n baine_n mr._n rathband_n and_o many_o such_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o great_a but_o less_o than_o they_o and_o that_o we_o see_v not_o further_o into_o that_o cause_n than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o change_v of_o time_n do_v not_o change_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o change_v our_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n subject_n to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v change_v 12._o last_o if_o your_o friend_n tell_v you_o not_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o error_n in_o love_n those_o who_o you_o account_v your_o enemy_n will_v do_v it_o in_o wrath_n and_o though_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o keen_a rebuke_n of_o their_o adversary_n yet_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n make_v it_o so_o difficult_a that_o it_o usual_o harden_v man_n more_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o the_o more_o to_o abhor_v division_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o dissent_v christian_n because_o while_o they_o take_v each_o other_o for_o adversary_n nothing_o that_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o any_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o adversary_n any_o good_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o see_v a_o adversary_n tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n especial_o with_o furious_a spleen_n and_o wrath_n mix_v together_o word_n and_o sword_n i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o by_o that_o temptation_n satan_n will_v draw_v the_o reprove_v to_o impenitency_n and_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o a_o person_n do_v so_o reprove_v but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o hear_v of_o your_o sin_n nor_o duty_n by_o adversary_n nor_o friend_n by_o fair_a speech_n nor_o by_o foul_a you_o fasten_v the_o guilt_n upon_o yourselves_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o kindle_v fire_n nor_o draw_v sword_n against_o you_o nor_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o only_o persuade_v all_o dissenter_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forbear_v but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v and_o if_o such_o a_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n seem_v injurious_a or_o intolerable_a to_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o your_o soul_n iii_o and_o now_o without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o will_v foretell_v what_o entertainment_n this_o paper_n must_v expect_v 1._o some_o on_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v sharp_a and_o round_a deal_n than_o all_o this_o that_o must_v cure_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v heal_v our_o division_n why_o do_v you_o not_o conform_v you_o self_n but_o stand_v out_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o divide_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o so_o much_o anger_n be_v break_v forth_o against_o those_o that_o we_o account_v divider_n to_o mention_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o i_o will_v give_v these_o man_n no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o bid_v they_o read_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o book_n or_o else_o do_v not_o talk_v till_o they_o know_v of_o what_o 3._o and_o some_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o do_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o hurt_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o conformist_n there_o will_v little_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v conform_v but_o selfish_a wisdom_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o council_n when_o we_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v far_o more_o averse_a to_o communion_n or_o concord_n with_o the_o parish-church_n than_o the_o nonconforming_a minister_n be_v but_o suppose_v it_o prove_v true_a shall_v we_o not_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v division_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o more_o than_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o revive_n of_o decay_a love_n and_o the_o closure_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n wound_n be_v a_o recompense_n worth_a our_o liberty_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o love-killing_a principle_n here_o detect_v and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o self-conceited_a ignorance_n will_v do_v by_o i_o and_o by_o
this_o book_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v by_o other_o before_o they_o have_v sober_o read_v it_o over_o they_o will_v carry_v about_o the_o sectarian_n report_v of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o when_o one_o have_v say_v it_o the_o rest_n will_v affirm_v it_o that_o i_o have_v claw_v with_o one_o party_n and_o have_v gird_v at_o the_o other_o and_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o censure_v and_o avoid_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a myself_o and_o a_o comply_o with_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v all_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o these_o reconciler_n be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n and_o attempt_v impossibility_n even_o to_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n we_o will_v â—ell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v let_v in_o church-corruption_n out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o agreement_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v neither_o party_n will_v regard_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o and_o will_v lose_v both_o side_n while_o they_o be_v for_o neither_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o i_o be_o cure_v to_o send_v forth_o such_o breath_n and_o scent_n as_o these_o and_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bestow_v a_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o 5._o and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a minister_n who_o mark_v more_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o look_v more_o to_o outward_a occurrence_n than_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o soul_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v will_v think_v that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o reformation_n and_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o stay_v seven_o year_n more_o for_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o oppose_v the_o radical_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n we_o may_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o root_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o stay_v seven_o year_n more_o for_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o preach_v down_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v this_o the_o least_o malignant_a or_o least_o dangerous_a sin_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o when_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a when_o it_o be_v most_o grow_a and_o multiply_v among_o we_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o heinous_o dishonour_v by_o it_o when_o the_o world_n do_v ring_n of_o it_o when_o many_o volume_n reproach_v they_o for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a be_v harden_v by_o it_o in_o their_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o apparent_a peril_n of_o their_o damnation_n yea_o more_o to_o turn_v our_o complaint_n from_o our_o lawgiver_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v principle_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v silence_v so_o many_o minister_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o see_v and_o undergo_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o sincere_a and_o considerate_a minister_n who_o know_v this_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a will_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v by_o it_o to_o lead_v the_o young_a and_o passionate_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n here_o detect_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o write_v this_o book_n and_o yet_o to_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v i_o must_v add_v these_o notice_n for_o your_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o attempt_n upon_o this_o work_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o these_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o i_o preach_v on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o a_o large_a and_o a_o close_a manner_n on_o this_o subject_a than_o here_o i_o write_v because_o the_o time_n then_o call_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o i_o persuade_v no_o christian_a to_o justify_v or_o own_v the_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o any_o church_n minister_n or_o people_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o in_o their_o life_n though_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n person_n and_o worship-action_n which_o have_v many_o fault_n for_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o person_n church_n or_o worship_n faultless_a and_o without_o corruption_n i_o justify_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o daily_a prayer_n and_o yet_o i_o never_o pray_v without_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v minister_n to_o any_o unwise_a and_o unseasonable_a preach_v against_o the_o divide_v principle_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o auditory_a more_o require_v other_o doctrine_n much_o less_o to_o exasperate_a rail_n and_o invective_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o wrathful_a violence_n but_o only_o with_o prudence_n in_o season_n and_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n if_o even_o with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v use_v with_o love_n and_o tenderness_n but_o if_o the_o fierceness_n of_o any_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v i_o only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o one_o who_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v long_o keep_v a_o numerous_a flock_n in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n by_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o have_v see_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a way_n 4._o while_o i_o say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o rash_a censure_v of_o other_o i_o give_v you_o not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n censure_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v more_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v do_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v more_o suspicious_a &_o censorious_a of_o themselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o it_o more_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o themselves_o we_o judge_v other_o in_o order_n to_o visible_a church-communion_n by_o visible_a and_o public_a evidence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v direct_v they_o to_o judge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 5._o while_o i_o draw_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o christian_a zeal_n nay_o i_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v that_o which_o will_v kill_v it_o the_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o redeemer_n one_fw-mi zealous_a but_o of_o what_o not_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o nor_o to_o hate_v and_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o nor_o to_o vilify_v and_o backbite_v one_o another_o but_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n be_v zealous_a in_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o be_v zealous_o patient_a gentle_a good_a meek_a temperate_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n a_o zeal_n for_o these_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o james_n tell_v you_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v there_o envy_n be_v zeal_n in_o the_o original_a but_o our_o translator_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o profane_a will_v have_v mistake_v it_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o zeal_n ver_n 16._o where_o zeal_n and_o strife_n be_v that_o be_v a_o strive_v contentious_a zeal_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n if_o you_o believe_v
church_n but_o christ_n himself_o 58._o take_v heed_n of_o superstition_n indiserâ—â—t_a â—â—al_n â—â—th_v be_v the_o usual_a beginner_n of_o superstition_n malignity_n in_o that_o age_n the_o sharp_a opposer_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n formality_n in_o the_o next_o age_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o zealous_a who_o first_o invent_v it_o have_v turn_v most_o against_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o last_o owner_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v round_o instance_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o religion_n people_n in_o this_o age_n 59_o if_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o side_n or_o both_o you_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o keep_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practice_n which_o all_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v maintain_v and_o use_v not_o your_o different_a assembly_n to_o reuâ—ling_v and_o destroy_a love_n and_o peace_n 60._o when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v no_o censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n &_o peace_n by_o blind_a zealot_n or_o proud_a usurper_n as_o for_o the_o say_v by_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n and_o take_v the_o please_a of_o god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v for_o your_o full_a reward_n the_o additional_a direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o know_v and_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n weakness_n and_o division_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o lament_v and_o reform_v our_o own_o neglect_n minister_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o division_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o concord_n that_o their_o pastor_n much_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o also_o in_o prudence_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n 3._o inculcate_v still_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o love_n be_v their_o holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o love_n to_o god_n unit_v we_o to_o he_o so_o love_n to_o man_n must_v unite_v we_o to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o mankind_n 4._o if_o other_o show_v their_o weakness_n by_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n or_o division_n show_v not_o your_o great_a weakness_n by_o impatience_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n or_o usage_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o self-interest_n provoke_v you_o 5._o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o only_o turn_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 6._o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o those_o who_o remove_v only_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n as_o from_o a_o worse_o or_o weak_a ministry_n &_o a_o church_n less_o pure_a 7._o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o those_o who_o only_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o prefer_v your_o assembly_n before_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a 8._o remember_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o weak_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v well_o 9_o distinguish_v between_o weakness_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o remember_v that_o many_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o church-order_n may_v yet_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n than_o you_o 10._o think_v on_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n what_o strange_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_v be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a soul_n of_o who_o none_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o distinguish_v still_o between_o those_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o between_o the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a error_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o common_a unity_n and_o concord_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o necessary_a point_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a difference_n 12._o remember_v that_o the_o pestoral_a government_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o what_o these_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v our_o great_a study_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o warmth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o be_v feel_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o ministration_n and_o converse_n as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o mother_n milk_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o good_a nutrition_n of_o the_o child_n the_o history_n of_o martin_n 13._o when_o you_o see_v many_o evil_n which_o love_n and_o evidence_n will_v leave_v uncured_a yet_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o way_n till_o you_o have_v find_v one_o that_o will_v better_o do_v the_o work_n and_o with_o few_o inconvenience_n 14._o when_o you_o reprove_v those_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n disorder_n and_o division_n reflect_v noâ—_n any_o disgrace_n upon_o piety_n itself_o but_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o proclaim_v the_o honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a conscientious_a strictness_n lest_o the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v it_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o 15._o discourage_v not_o the_o people_n from_o so_o much_o of_o religion_n exercise_n in_o their_o family_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o their_o private_a stâ—tions_n 16._o be_v not_o want_v in_o ability_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o resist_v seducer_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n among_o the_o people_n before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 17._o be_v not_o strange_a to_o the_o poet_n one_o of_o your_o flock_n but_o impartial_a to_o all_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 18._o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o your_o people_n good_a do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o be_v able_a for_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o you_o have_v too_o dear_a to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v true_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o welfare_n be_v your_o chief_a care_n 19_o keep_v up_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o experience_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o teach_v the_o young_a what_o honour_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o grace_n for_o while_o the_o elder_a who_o be_v usual_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a be_v due_o reverence_v the_o heat_n of_o rash_a and_o giddy_a youth_n will_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o order_n 20._o neither_o neglect_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o your_o charge_n lest_o you_o lose_v your_o power_n to_o do_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o it_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o sober_a principle_n or_o way_n to_o please_v they_o make_v they_o not_o your_o ruler_n nor_o follow_v they_o into_o any_o exorbitancy_n to_o get_v their_o love_n or_o to_o escape_v any_o of_o their_o censure_n 21._o let_v not_o the_o pastor_n contend_v among_o themselves_o especial_o through_o envy_n against_o any_o who_o the_o people_n most_o esteem_a a_o reproof_n of_o ignorant_a peevish_a backbiting_a quarrelsome_a minister_n 22._o study_v our_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o those_o text_n which_o commend_v these_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o nature_n in_o you_o that_o heal_a virtue_n may_v go_v from_o you_o
as_o waste_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o incendiary_n the_o text_n recite_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n how_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o trouble_v divide_v and_o endanger_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v both_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n how_o great_a perturbation_n and_o calamite_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o more_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n such_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o those_o good_a end_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o themselves_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o what_o occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o individual_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o escape_v your_o own_o disturbance_n and_o undo_n so_o i_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o escape_v be_v the_o plague_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v other_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v i_o in_o this_o also_o because_o by_o hurt_v other_o you_o hurt_v yourselves_o and_o by_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o cross_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o end_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n you_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o further_o your_o own_o cosolation_n and_o salvation_n direct_v i._o first_o observe_v this_o general_n direction_n see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o novice_n and_o experience_a christian_n between_o the_o babe_n and_o those_o at_o full_a age_n between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a in_o grace_n level_v they_o not_o in_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v babe_n strong_a man_n and_o father_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n novice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o young_a be_v so_o often_o command_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o child_n must_v so_o much_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o generation_n give_v the_o parent_n a_o propriety_n in_o their_o child_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v folly_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o propriety_n but_o it_o be_v also_o because_o that_o it_o must_v ordinary_o be_v suppose_v that_o infant_n be_v ignorant_a and_o parent_n have_v understanding_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o have_v have_v long_a time_n and_o help_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o experience_n to_o make_v their_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o firm_a if_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a be_v ordinary_o as_o wise_a as_o the_o age_a or_o mature_a why_o be_v not_o child_n make_v governor_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o at_o least_o command_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o ordinary_o as_o parent_n must_v do_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o repute_a father_n in_o his_o childhood_n luke_n 2._o 51._o can_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a conviction_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o novice_n who_o proud_o sleight_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o presume_v groundless_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o yea_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n or_o office_n till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 3._o 23._o he_o be_v blind_a that_o perceive_v not_o in_o this_o example_n a_o most_o notorious_a condemnation_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o run_v with_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o hasten_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o they_o have_v have_v time_n or_o mean_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o deride_v or_o vilisie_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o age_a who_o differ_v from_o their_o conceit_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a answer_n in_o john_n 9_o 21._o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o age_n now_o think_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o the_o fierce_a the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o young_a and_o now_o the_o young_a deride_v the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o truculent_a people_n deut._n 28._o 50._o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v they_o reverence_v not_o their_o age_n how_o many_o vehement_a command_n be_v there_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o contrary_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o eli_n son_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 1_o 5._o be_v rehoboam_n unwise_a in_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o age_a and_o harken_v to_o the_o young_a and_o rash_a and_o be_v those_o people_n wise_a that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n will_v prefer_v the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o a_o novice_n before_o the_o well-setled_n judgement_n of_o the_o experience_a age_a minister_n i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a be_v too_o oft_o ignorant_a and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o increase_v with_o age_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o child_n be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o old_a man_n may_v be_v foolish_a but_o too_o young_a man_n be_v never_o wise_a enough_o for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n we_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o rare_o as_o a_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v most_o of_o the_o church_n confusion_n and_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v affection_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o drive_v on_o but_o have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o know_v the_o way_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o rash_a in_o condemn_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o raise_v clamour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a than_o they_o if_o they_o once_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o person_n no_o minister_n no_o magistrate_n who_o have_v age_n or_o wisdom_n or_o piety_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o juvenile_a temerity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o green_a and_o raw_a conceit_n remember_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o reverence_n for_o experience_a age_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n have_v make_v their_o due_n if_o time_n &_o labour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maturity_n of_o knowledge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o trust_v another_o with_o your_o health_n as_o well_o as_o a_o study_a experience_a
they_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o but_o live_v as_o if_o england_n or_o europe_n be_v all_o the_o world_n one_o year_n abode_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n may_v cure_v this_o error_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n because_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v no_o part_n with_o a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n any_o any_o agreement_n with_o idol_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o speak_v only_o against_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o either_o intimate_o or_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v by_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a professor_n abuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o profane_v of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o and_o how_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o contradict_v of_o its_o plain_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o mix_a christian_n as_o our_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v those_o word_n and_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o intimacy_n with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o therefore_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o like_a abuse_n they_o apply_v the_o command_n come_v out_n of_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o babylon_n and_o when_o ignorance_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v christ_n church_n babylon_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o abuse_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o false_a exposition_n of_o it_o direct_v v._o understand_v right_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o member_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n only_o that_o must_v be_v member_n of_o both_o the_o mystical_a church_n indeed_o have_v none_o but_o true_a saint_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n while_o they_o neglect_v he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n while_o they_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n while_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o neglect_v they_o and_o love_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o precept_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o heart_n neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o government_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o love_v not_o saint_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o abundance_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o god_n will_v have_v no_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o but_o those_o who_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n by_o impenitency_n in_o prove_a heresy_n or_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o model_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v we_o sit_v or_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o see_v there_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v constitute_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o first_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n a_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v member_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o church_n of_o eight_o person_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a drunkenness_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o curse_a cham._n in_o a_o church_n of_o six_o person_n save_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n two_o of_o they_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n perish_v in_o the_o flame_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n a_o three_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a miracle_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o deliverance_n to_o himself_o and_o commit_v incest_n twice_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o two_o that_o remain_v his_o daughter_n cause_v his_o drunkenness_n purposely_o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o isaac_n family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n and_o even_o rebeka_n and_o jacob_n guilty_a of_o deceitful_a equivocation_n and_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n deny_v their_o wife_n to_o save_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n in_o iacob_n family_n be_v a_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o murder_v multitude_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o false_a deceit_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n and_o some_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n be_v defile_v by_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o company_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a and_o lust_n and_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n that_o but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o so_o oft_o renew_v their_o idolatry_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o age_n in_o captivity_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o villainy_n of_o gibeah_n have_v imitate_v the_o sodomite_n and_o ravish_v a_o woman_n to_o death_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o benjamite_n defend_v it_o by_o a_o war_n and_o that_o in_o three_o battle_n till_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o innocent_a israelite_n be_v slay_v and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o benjamite_n look_v through_o all_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o follow_v who_o keep_v up_o odious_a idolatry_n even_a solomon_n himself_o and_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o best_a do_v put_v down_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o hezekiah_n be_v zealous_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o prepare_v but_o deride_v or_o abuse_v the_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v about_o to_o call_v the_o people_n home_o to_o god_n manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v and_o when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o read_v over_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o what_o a_o people_n this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v draw_v by_o jerâ—boam_n to_o sin_n by_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o beth-el_a and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o these_o lawful_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o greedy_a dog_n and_o careless_a and_o cruel_a shepherd_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v most_o accept_v the_o people_n be_v accuse_v of_o cruelty_n oppression_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n and_o hatred_n
as_o carnal_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a v._n 12._o if_o any_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n v._n 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n chap._n 4._o 18._o 21._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n chap._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_n nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a vers._n 23._o 30._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n chap._n 14._o reprove_v their_o abuse_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o disorder_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n chap._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v beside_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v slander_v and_o much_o slight_v among_o they_o as_o by_o his_o large_a aâ—d_n vehement_a apology_n and_o expostulation_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thought_n â—e_z or_o a_o augel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a chap._n 4._o 9_o how_o turn_v yâ—_n again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o uâ—in_n v_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 29._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o legalist_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o v._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o ever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o chap._n 6._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remoâ—e_v thy_o candlestick_n act._n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o theâ—_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o of_o what_o kind_a of_o member_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o partiality_n who_o can_v plead_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o duty_n and_o plead_v against_o many_o thing_n as_o sin_n without_o one_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o yet_o can_v read_v all_o these_o without_o either_o sense_n or_o notice_n yet_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o for_o all_o must_v abhor_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o these_o offender_n for_o these_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o these_o be_v the_o use_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o text_n first_o before_o you_o judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
church_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v worse_a crime_n to_o nullisie_n it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o have_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v for_o these_o fault_n pronounce_v no_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v direct_v vi_o understand_v well_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a and_o the_o different_a privilege_n of_o the_o member_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v any_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o invent_v they_o nor_o to_o our_o wit_n to_o censure_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n till_o we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o then_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n when_o man_n know_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o character_n to_o know_v who_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o confusion_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o complexion_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o church_n and_o here_o the_o pastor_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n by_o run_v into_o contrary_a extreme_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o some_o special_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v of_o the_o baptize_v wherein_o be_v agree_v of_o no_o certain_a term_n to_o know_v another_o sanctification_n by_o their_o church_n be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n or_o largeness_n censoriousness_n or_o charity_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n while_o one_o think_v that_o person_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n who_o another_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a do_v pretend_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o multitude_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o his_o child_n be_v number_v with_o the_o dog_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o christ_n school_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a regeneration_n and_o not_o a_o society_n of_o profess_a regenerate_v one_o or_o saint_n and_o that_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o profess_v not_o any_o special_a save_a faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o else_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o sincerity_n must_v lie_v or_o be_v keep_v out_o second_o because_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o be_v open_o ungodly_a and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n talk_v also_o at_o this_o rate_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v themselves_o yet_o â—tterly_o unresolved_a in_o this_o point_n what_o church_n soever_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o opinion_n introduce_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v found_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o tend_v to_o endless_a separation_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n infer_v all_o these_o great_a mischief_n first_o it_o confound_v the_o catechuman_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v christian_n second_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o that_o person_n certain_o be_v not_o who_o consent_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n see_v these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o the_o new_a device_n of_o distinguish_v christ_n apostolic_a and_o mediatory_a office_n &_o so_o the_o church_n congregate_v and_o the_o church_n regenerate_v according_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o difend_v this_o conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o entire_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o his_o priestly_a second_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n or_o work_n and_o this_o which_o be_v call_v his_o apostleship_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v his_o teach_v or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a or_o save_a office_n and_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o congregat_v christian_a church_n which_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n his_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o apostle_n a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n three_o they_o therefore_o who_o hold_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o christianity_n four_o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v their_o dissent_n from_o our_o form_n or_o word_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o put_v the_o baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v such_o covenant_a word_n as_o must_v signify_v special_a grace_n but_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n baptism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a the_o roman_a the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a yea_o and_o the_o ethiopian_a too_o for_o all_o their_o seem_a reiteration_n of_o it_o and_o baptism_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o generation_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o full_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o christianity_n have_v by_o this_o sacred_a tradition_n be_v safe_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v by_o this_o which_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o covenant_n which_o make_v man_n christian_n be_v so_o express_a and_o unchanged_a from_o age_n to_o age_n therefore_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n change_v do_v speak_v plain_o but_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o also_o at_o last_o must_v make_v the_o church_n another_o thing_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n about_o baptism_n as_o suppose_v save_a grace_n to_o read_v those_o numerous_a citation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o davenant_n of_o baptism_n five_o and_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o destroy_v all_o that_o special_a love_n which_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_n as_o such_o shall_v bear_v to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o no_o faith_n or_o consent_n must_v necessary_o be_v profess_v at_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o all_o church-member_n as_o only_o such_o must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n must_v love_v a_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o a_o special_a love_n as_o a_o visible_a saint_n but_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o hopefull_a sort_n of_o the_o
it_o he_o resist_v light_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n hinder_v righteousness_n as_o pretend_a minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o zealous_a reformer_n when_o he_o will_v hinder_v reformation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n way_n of_o reformation_n he_o do_v it_o by_o by_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v christian_n to_o avoid_v each_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o zealous_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o every_o party_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v odious_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o and_o christian_a love_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o aversation_n as_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o breath_n and_o company_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o converse_v with_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n do_v timerous_o shun_v the_o presence_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a time_n and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v free_a even_o so_o do_v satan_n break_v the_o society_n and_o converse_v of_o christian_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o party_n have_v some_o dangerous_a infection_n which_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v avoid_v and_o he_o destroy_v your_o love_n to_o one_o another_o by_o pretend_v love_n to_o yourselves_o o_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v undo_v you_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o when_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o save_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o from_o the_o impartial_a love_n of_o one_o another_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v you_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o church-corruption_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o he_o that_o give_v you_o counsel_n and_o he_o can_v do_v much_o in_o imitate_v christ_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o perhaps_o his_o counsel_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n or_o present_o after_o it_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o oft_o time_n his_o impulse_n be_v vehement_a and_o much_o affect_v to_o make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o pious_a pretence_n will_v much_o persuade_v you_o to_o think_v that_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o have_v well_o study_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 55._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o you_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o be_v save_v from_o this_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o word_n because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o serious_o study_v they_o and_o in_o this_o divide_v work_n the_o devil_n do_v as_o makebate_n do_v who_o first_o go_v to_o one_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a person_n he_o be_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o other_o and_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o to_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a o_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o the_o independent_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o presbyterian_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n he_o suggest_v avoid_v these_o protestant_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o baptise_v infant_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o be_v against_o baptise_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o one_o he_o say_v away_o from_o that_o church_n or_o think_v not_o those_o person_n to_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o book_n and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o people_n as_o whimsical_a and_o proud_a and_o brainsick_a fanatic_n for_o they_o pray_v without-book_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o one_o sort_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o people_n for_o they_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o disobedient_a stubborn_a selfconceited_a people_n that_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o now_o mind_v who_o opinion_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n among_o all_o these_o party_n or_o any_o like_o they_o but_o how_o charitable_a to_o your_o soul_n the_o devil_n be_v when_o he_o will_v destroy_v your_o charity_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o how_o pious_o and_o kind_o he_o will_v have_v you_o take_v heed_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o perdition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o reformer_n he_o will_v be_v if_o he_o may_v but_o do_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o may_v be_v the_o young_a unexperienced_a schismatic_a of_o what_o sect_n soever_o will_v distaste_n these_o word_n and_o think_v i_o speak_v like_o a_o adversary_n to_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v he_o think_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o i_o except_o his_o party_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v such_o counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o bodily_a comfort_n as_o the_o divide_v spirit_n give_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v quick_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o present_a sense_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v in_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o o_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o that_o mouth_n and_o belly_n for_o it_o get_v nothing_o but_o devour_v all_o that_o the_o hand_n do_v get_v by_o labour_n cut_v off_o that_o hand_n for_o it_o have_v a_o crooked_a finger_n cut_v off_o that_o gouty_a foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a body_n rip_v up_o those_o gut_n which_o have_v such_o filthy_a excrement_n he_o will_v not_o swell_v against_o i_o if_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o suspect_v such_o kindness_n five_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o peace_n and_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n psal._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o the_o amity_n and_o converse_n with_o friend_n be_v pleasant_a and_o the_o concord_n of_o family_n be_v their_o quietness_n and_o ease_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o amity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o church_n society_n and_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o mutual_a pain_n and_o trouble_v do_v you_o not_o feel_v your_o mind_n disturb_v by_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o church_n discompose_v by_o it_o the_o itch_n of_o contention_n do_v ordinary_o make_v it_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n to_o every_o sect_n to_o scratch_v by_o zealous_a wrangling_n and_o dispute_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n till_o the_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v but_o the_o smart_n and_o scab_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v more_o than_o skin-deep_a they_o may_v need_v a_o surgeon_n child_n will_v claw_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v madman_n that_o will_v wound_v themselves_o the_o hurtâ—_n which_o we_o get_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n by_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n be_v tender_o heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o usual_o further_v our_o inward_a peace_n but_o if_o we_o will_v hurt_v and_o wound_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o what_o pity_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v six_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o division_n and_o discord_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o consequent_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o agreement_n among_o christian_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o not_o ineffectual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n persuade_v unbeliever_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o belief_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vexatious_a and_o destructive_a tendency_n or_o at_o best_o that_o all_o its_o power_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o overcome_v the_o malignity_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o resist_v where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v christian_n live_v in_o undivided_a
unity_n undisturbed_a peace_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n but_o the_o very_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a round_n about_o they_o do_v reverence_n both_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v christian_n divide_v unpeaceable_a and_o bitter_a against_o each_o other_o but_o it_o make_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o whilst_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v one_o another_o they_o teach_v the_o wicked_a to_o despise_v and_o vilify_v they_o all_o seven_o i_o may_v therefore_o add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o division_n and_o discord_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o harden_v man_n in_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o hinder_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o well_o order_v army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o uniform_a comely_a building_n be_v a_o please_a and_o invite_v sight_n to_o the_o beholder_n when_o a_o confuse_a rout_n or_o a_o râ—inous_a heap_n do_v breed_v abhorrence_n even_o so_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o concordant_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v amiable_a and_o allure_a to_o those_o without_o when_o their_o disagreement_n and_o separation_n make_v they_o seem_v odious_a and_o vile_a as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o tune_n or_o a_o set_v of_o music_n delight_v the_o hearer_n by_o the_o please_a harmony_n when_o one_o or_o more_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n or_o use_v by_o a_o rude_a unskilful_a hand_n will_v weary_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v much_o great_a between_o concordant_a and_o disconcordant_a christian_n who_o love_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o fray_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o rather_o partake_v of_o the_o friendly_a converse_n than_o join_v with_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o street_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v amiable_a even_o to_o nature_n and_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n than_o by_o show_v they_o that_o holiness_n do_v make_v you_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o nor_o can_v you_o devise_v how_o to_o drive_v man_n more_o effectual_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n than_o to_o represent_v christian_n to_o they_o like_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v tear_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o one_o another_o how_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a shall_v think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o all_o speak_v so_o ill_o of_o one_o another_o when_o the_o lutheran_n fly_v from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a from_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a from_o the_o independent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o side_n implacable_o fly_v from_o they_o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o idolater_n fly_v further_o from_o you_o all_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v obvious_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v universal_a even_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o this_o union_n shall_v have_v some_o low_a resemblance_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a desire_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 4._o that_o their_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o unity_n 5._o that_o their_o unity_n be_v their_o perfection_n 6._o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o head_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n 7._o that_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o convince_a infidel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o god_n open_v but_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o great_a doctrine_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n unity_n o_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v try_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a term_n of_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o necessary_a term_n propose_v by_o christ._n 8._o external_n unity_n and_o peaceable_a church-communion_n do_v great_o cherish_v our_o internal_a unity_n of_o love_n and_o church-division_n do_v cherish_v wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n describe_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o fleshly_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n v._n 14_o 15._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n enmity_n or_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v division_n or_o faction_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentlenss_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o obj._n o_o but_o those_o that_o i_o separate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o fault_n answ._n chap_n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v instead_o of_o censorious_a disdain_n and_o separation_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o think_v you_o fulfil_v by_o your_o unwarrantable_a separation_n while_o you_o be_v but_o fulfil_v your_o fleshly_a passion_n when_o once_o party_n be_v engage_v by_o their_o opinion_n in_o anti-churche_n and_o fierce_a dispute_n the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v work_v in_o they_o against_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a sweet_a and_o safe_a when_o unite_a christian_n be_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o mind_v each_o other_o of_o their_o heavenly_a cohabitation_n and_o harmonious_a praise_n and_o be_v delight_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o concord_n the_o contentious_a zealot_n in_o their_o separate_a anti-churche_n be_v preach_v down_o love_n and_o preach_v up_o hatred_n and_o make_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o seem_v a_o odious_a people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o aggravate_v their_o different_a opinion_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n till_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n if_o many_o thousand_o yet_o live_v in_o england_n or_o ireland_n have_v not_o hear_v this_o with_o their_o ear_n yet_o james_n may_v be_v believe_v chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o teaching-master_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o which_o he_o add_v because_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o sectary_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n offence_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v show_v that_o you_o be_v perfect_a &_o better_a yourselves_o than_o those_o who_o you_o account_v so_o bad_a see_v that_o
to_o a_o better_a if_o you_o be_v free_a but_o if_o as_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n you_o be_v under_o another_o government_n which_o restrain_v you_o be_v patient_a and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o your_o church-duty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o all_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o or_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v communion_n if_o the_o pâ—stor_n he_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a obj._n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v my_o sin_n if_o i_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a when_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o lump_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 15._o in_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v the_o pastor_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v there_o without_o your_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v wicked_a when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o your_o master_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o lump_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o not_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n work_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a it_o will_v rule_v and_o quiet_a people_n if_o they_o know_v the_o trust_n and_o work_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o their_o own_o direct_v xii_o well_o study_v the_o gracious_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o his_o backwardness_n to_o refuse_v such_o comer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v a_o church-discipline_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christs_n outward_a discipline_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o inward_a as_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n in_o any_o wise_a reject_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v the_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o present_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o just_o so_o far_o as_o man_n will_v come_v so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o towards_o he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o dead_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n repulse_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o come_v to_o they_o shall_v possess_v if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o regenerate_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o ever_o they_o stop_v it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o do_v many_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o he_o never_o repulse_v though_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o grudge_v at_o for_o entertain_v they_o some_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o his_o name_n and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o mar._n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 49._o some_o come_v only_o to_o receive_v a_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o he_o who_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o repulse_v but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o think_v they_o unfit_a for_o his_o reception_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o forbid_v of_o such_o guest_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinsinner_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o kindness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n censure_v he_o therefore_o as_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v his_o clemency_n many_o at_o this_o day_n can_v scarce_o digest_v it_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o foreknow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o he_o yea_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o &_o 13._o 2._o yeâ—_n that_o this_o judas_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n yet_o christ_n repulse_v he_o not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o because_o christ_n do_v turn_v he_o out_o but_o because_o he_o go_v away_o himself_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 3000_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o sudden_a profession_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o though_o simon_n magus_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o desire_a baptism_n indeed_o if_o man_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o thâ—_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o can_v be_v receive_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n make_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o some_o that_o will_v have_v no_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o consent_n to_o learn_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o baptism_n change_v into_o another_o sort_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o the_o church_n never_o use_v to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christian_n have_v well_o study_v the_o compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o practice_n upon_o earth_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o surly_a fly_a from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o groundless_a censure_v they_o be_v possess_v themselves_o with_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n temper_n and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o lord_n it_o will_v put_v in_o end_n to_o many_o of_o our_o division_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o another_o direct_v xiii_o yet_o leave_v you_o run_v into_o the_o worse_a extreme_a remember_v still_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n by_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o inward_a spirituality_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o regenerate_a church_n and_o no_o such_o favour_n must_v be_v show_v to_o sinner_n as_o favour_v and_o strengthen_v their_o sin_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v woeful_a work_n which_o ungodly_a pastor_n make_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o order_n when_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a holiness_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v be_v use_v but_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o 1300_o year_n more_o doleful_a thing_n thâ—n_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v imagine_v the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n show_v to_o sinner_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o compassion_n which_o caâ—nal_a pastor_n show_v they_o be_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o needless_a thing_n the_o unity_n and_o concord_n
furtherance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o successful_a use_n of_o gift_n for_o ordinary_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o unexperienced_a hypocrite_n speak_v without_o life_n but_o sometime_o a_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o a_o natural_a and_o affect_a fervency_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n do_v obscure_a this_o difference_n and_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n direct_v xviii_o understand_v well_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o your_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n mystical_a you_o must_v have_v communion_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o regeneration_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a you_o must_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o public_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v universal_o determine_v of_o by_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n you_o must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a church_n and_o visible_a communion_n in_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o kind_a of_o workship_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o lâ—cal-presential_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o be_v present_a and_o with_o any_o other_o where_o your_o presence_n afterward_o may_v be_v needful_a unless_o they_o hinder_v you_o by_o unlawful_a term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o measure_n of_o communion_n which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v with_o all_o but_o you_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o with_o neighbour_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o with_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o with_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o a_o profess_a christian_n and_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o your_o bosom_n friend_n and_o intimate_a companion_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n or_o person_n in_o their_o sin_n itself_o and_o yet_o not_o refuse_v their_o communion_n in_o good_a though_o mix_v with_o sin_n you_o must_v own_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o join_v in_o spirit_n by_o consent_n as_o if_o you_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o presence_n and_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v present_a if_o there_o be_v disorder_n or_o imperfection_n or_o sinful_a blemish_n in_o their_o prayer_n you_o must_v disow_v all_o those_o fault_n but_o not_o therefore_o disow_v any_o part_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a but_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o fail_n and_o here_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o mischief_n peevish_a separation_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o prâ—ying_v aright_o for_o other_o as_o the_o member_n shall_v do_v for_o all_o the_o body_n and_o it_o hinder_v you_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n indeed_o god_n may_v hear_v those_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o you_o yourselves_o disow_v but_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v see_v he_o have_v make_v every_o man_n will_n or_o choice_n the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o such_o benefit_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n or_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o god_n abhor_v or_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o his_o mind_n disow_v all_o participation_n and_o communion_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v a_o part_n against_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o as_o your_o baptism_n make_v you_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o you_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o your_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a more_o necessary_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o your_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o society_n be_v more_o noble_a the_o whole_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o little_a part_n it_o be_v more_o necssary_a because_o you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v christian_n without_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v without_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o state_v particular_a church_n it_o be_v more_o durable_a because_o you_o can_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n but_o divers_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v your_o removeall_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n live_v not_o therefore_o in_o those_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o if_o your_o congregation_n or_o your_o party_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o christian_a relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o remember_v that_o all_o christian_n person_n and_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n direct_v xix_o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o too_o far_o in_o any_o divide_a sect_n or_o of_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o cause_n of_o christianity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o among_o several_a rank_n of_o christian_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o upright_o be_v to_o be_v best_a esteem_v and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la their_o communion_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v more_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o eye_n or_o hand_n before_o the_o foot_n a_o noble_a member_n before_o a_o more_o ignoble_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o sect_n as_o such_o or_o a_o party_n as_o they_o either_o divide_v from_o other_o or_o take_v up_o a_o divide_v opposite_a interest_n you_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o err_v against_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n nor_o against_o any_o truth_n or_o duty_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o its_o head_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o part_n that_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o part_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v there_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o necessity_n which_o may_v warrant_v the_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n but_o no_o corporal_a necessity_n can_v warrant_v you_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nor_o any_o one_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o body_n before_o it_o be_v forcible_o cut_v off_o he_o that_o see_v not_o how_o the_o espouse_v of_o party_n and_o divide_a interest_n do_v corrupt_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lacerate_v and_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o serious_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o engage_v into_o some_o sect_n or_o side_n or_o party_n as_o to_o darken_v their_o judgement_n and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o corrupt_v their_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n how_o blind_o do_v such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o how_o partial_o do_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o how_o small_a a_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o their_o party_n and_o how_o small_a and_o common_a a_o good_a seem_v excellent_a in_o they_o and_o how_o perverse_o do_v they_o
you_o will_v wound_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v warp_a to_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n and_o though_o by_o this_o you_o may_v think_v that_o some_o present_a necessity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o inconvenience_n avoid_v yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o wound_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o cure_v the_o hard_a because_o of_o the_o delay_n converse_v with_o all_o man_n as_o those_o that_o must_v be_v final_o judge_v by_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n direct_v xxvi_o use_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o to_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o reproach_n and_o censure_v they_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a catholic_n and_o charitable_a than_o themselves_o unless_o you_o also_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o with_o the_o sober_a sort_n who_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o uncharitableness_n censoriousness_n and_o division_n nothing_o be_v more_o experience_a than_o the_o power_n which_o the_o converse_n of_o choose_a familiar_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unsettle_a which_o make_v education_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o our_o youth_n to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o choose_v man_n opinion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v as_o language_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o country_n they_o that_o be_v breed_v among_o such_o as_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o dissenter_n as_o odious_a as_o hypocrite_n as_o heretic_n as_o schismatics_n as_o ungodly_a as_o proud_a fanatic_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v possess_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o detraction_n the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o you_o respect_v especial_o when_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o confute_v will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o mad_a or_o as_o odious_a as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n think_v odious_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o paedobaptist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o one_o another_o because_o they_o converse_v only_o with_o such_o as_o paint_v they_o in_o a_o odious_a shape_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o use_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o censorious_a separatist_n you_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o invective_n against_o they_o that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o sober_a as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o catholic_n communion_n be_v some_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v deride_v they_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v they_o temporizer_n formalist_n or_o lukewarm_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v thunder_v out_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n as_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o this_o language_n will_v form_v the_o belief_n and_o affection_n of_o ignorant_a christian_n into_o its_o own_o uncharitable_a mould_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a zeal_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o come_v into_o christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n like_o man_n commission_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o by_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o their_o word_n they_o frighten_v many_o woman_n and_o boy_n into_o their_o sect_n before_o they_o understand_v at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v against_o or_o for_o so_o do_v the_o separatist_n declaim_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o parish_n assembly_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a till_o they_o have_v frighten_v the_o ignorant_a into_o their_o mistake_a zeaâ—â—_n therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o these_o feverish_a person_n as_o they_o do_v from_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o the_o young_a and_o unsettle_a sort_n that_o love_n themselves_o not_o needless_o to_o choose_v the_o familiar_a frequent_a company_n of_o such_o our_o private_a company_n be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o as_o the_o company_n of_o fierce_a self-conceited_a divider_n be_v so_o very_o dangerous_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o company_n of_o grave_n experience_v sober_a charitable_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v exceed_v helpful_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n humility_n meekness_n and_o moderation_n open_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o lamentable_a consequent_n of_o schism_n self-conceitedness_n censoriousness_n and_o discord_n which_o among_o other_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v and_o let_v i_o leave_v this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o train_n up_o of_o the_o young_a christian_n under_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o such_o grave_n judicious_a experience_a and_o peaceable_a guide_n instead_o of_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o smoky_a scorch_a chimney_n of_o young_a unexperienced_a self-conceited_a teacher_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o applause_n and_o let_v the_o sober_a be-think_a they_o whether_o our_o time_n and_o teacher_n be_v better_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o eph._n 4._o 14._o he_o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o its_o unity_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o â—unning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v direct_v xxvii_o take_v heed_n of_o misjudging_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o prejudice_n passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o common_a with_o many_o godly_a person_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o more_o pitiful_a as_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o woman_n and_o passionate_a christian_n who_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n but_o sometime_o they_o run_v into_o this_o mistake_n and_o judge_v unground_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o such_o feeling_n and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o error_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a case_n as_o to_o the_o offender_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v very_o upright_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v natural_o such_o weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n as_o that_o they_o be_v less_o blemeable_a though_o less_o curable_a than_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o change_v god_n mind_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o meet_a receiver_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o exciting_a and_o exercise_v those_o apprehension_n and_o desire_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a by_o value_v they_o to_o improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o principle_n disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v in_o we_o prayer_n do_v excite_v and_o exercise_v and_o every_o man_n pray_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v be_v most_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o feel_v do_v most_o take_v we_o up_o and_o be_v most_o observe_v and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o sensible_a activity_n of_o our_o former_a principle_n there_o
error_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v no_o two_o man_n to_o join_v together_o but_o will_v turn_v all_o church_n into_o confusion_n and_o crumble_v they_o to_o dust_n if_o it_o be_v full_o practise_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o worship_v god_n without_o some_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v you_o ever_o pray_v yourselves_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o your_o family_n without_o sin_n must_v all_o separate_v from_o you_o for_o this_o or_o may_v not_o you_o bear_v another_o fail_n as_o patient_o as_o your_o own_o your_o own_o you_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o but_o not_o of_o another_o man_n which_o you_o can_v help_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o faulty_a preach_n or_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o i_o be_o i_o will_v fly_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whither_o to_o go_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v obj._n but_o if_o i_o join_v with_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n amiss_o do_v i_o not_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o signify_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o answ._n approve_v and_o consent_v be_v act_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whether_o you_o do_v so_o or_o not_o be_v best_a know_v to_o yourself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o consent_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o say_v that_o our_o presence_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nâ—_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o those_o prayer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o bare_a assertion_n to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v first_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v that_o for_o my_o profession_n which_o i_o never_o make_v by_o word_n nor_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o action_n but_o according_a to_o this_o common_a sense_n i_o never_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n profess_v that_o i_o consent_v to_o all_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n second_o when_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v by_o our_o church-communion_a be_v public_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n total_o distinct_a from_o this_o no_o man_n may_v just_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o our_o church-communion_n that_o be_v i_o profess_v myself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o daily_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o i_o proâ—ess_v subjection_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o that_o word_n this_o be_v every_o man_n profession_n in_o his_o church-communion_n and_o no_o more_o unless_o he_o make_v some_o some_o further_a particular_a expression_n of_o more_o as_o every_o sect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o profess_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o party_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o liar_n charge_v i_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o i_o never_o make_v when_o my_o profession_n in_o my_o christian_a communion_n be_v describe_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o institute_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o turn_v liar_n against_o myself_o and_o say_v that_o my_o presence_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o consent_n which_o i_o never_o make_v the_o least_o profession_n of_o three_o the_o word_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o none_o of_o i_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o word_v and_o methodize_v of_o his_o sermon_n be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o the_o praise_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o ill_o the_o dispraise_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o hold_v i_o guilty_a of_o another_o man_n fault_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v help_v nor_o belong_v to_o any_o office_n of_o i_o to_o help_v any_o further_a than_o to_o admonish_v he_o four_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o secret_a or_o family_a prayer_n much_o less_o to_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o have_v disorder_n and_o defect_n and_o incongruity_n and_o other_o fault_n in_o all_o my_o prayer_n and_o if_o my_o very_a speak_n and_o commit_v they_o signify_v not_o my_o approbation_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o signify_v where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o another_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o commit_v they_o five_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o opinion_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o and_o every_o one_o mix_v sin_n with_o their_o prayer_n obj._n but_o say_v those_o on_o the_o one_o extreme_a if_o i_o join_v with_o one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o separatist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a a_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o profession_n do_v before_o hand_n bid_v i_o to_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v erroneous_a answ._n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o his_o choice_n prefer_v a_o err_a person_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n before_o a_o better_a second_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o you_o shall_v prefer_v but_o who_o you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n that_o be_v you_o nor_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v you_o i_o come_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o while_o man_n be_v the_o agent_n i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o â—aulty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o know_v their_o â—aults_n that_o make_v they_o i_o but_o rather_o may_v preserve_v i_o from_o they_o obj._n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v put_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n into_o his_o prayer_n when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o i_o hear_v it_o answ._n for_o aught_o you_o know_v your_o physician_n or_o your_o cook_n may_v give_v you_o poison_n and_o your_o nurse_n may_v poison_v your_o child_n but_o though_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o careful_a who_o you_o trust_v yet_o somebody_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o all_o that_o you_o go_v not_o upon_o certainty_n in_o any_o case_n where_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o probability_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o their_o own_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o cautelous_a and_o able_a trier_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o trust_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o physician_n shall_v give_v any_o medicine_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o that_o fetch_v from_o the_o king_n apothecary_n and_o no_o cook_n shall_v sell_v any_o meat_n but_o what_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o king_n cook_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v poison_v man_n so_o he_o that_o will_v say_v no_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v but_o in_o prescribe_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n will_v but_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v but_o here_o you_o have_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o this_o error_n because_o though_o a_o man_n may_v poison_v your_o body_n against_o your_o will_n yet_o no_o one_o can_v poison_v your_o soul_n but_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n if_o he_o speak_v word_n of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o disow_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o you_o nor_o can_v do_v you_o hurt_v they_o may_v be_v your_o temptation_n and_o your_o grief_n but_o they_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v obj._n but_o say_v those_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o common-prayer-book_n what_o their_o error_n in_o worship_n be_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o it_o do_v i_o not_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o
bible_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shame_v the_o sinner_n how_o good_a soever_o in_o other_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v shame_v as_o if_o it_o allow_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o god_n the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v nor_o other_o be_v without_o the_o warning_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o hide_v or_o justify_v the_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o disparage_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o that_o so_o be_v may_v thereby_o dishonour_v religion_n and_o godliness_n itself_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o as_o consistent_a with_o it_o as_o a_o loose_a life_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o repent_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v after-age_n from_o the_o like_a fall_n scripture_n shame_v the_o professor_n though_o a_o david_n solomon_n peter_n noah_n or_o lot_n that_o the_o religion_n profess_v may_v not_o be_v shame_v but_o vindicate_v satan_n will_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o the_o religion_n process_v may_v bear_v the_o shame_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v on_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n satan_n be_v willing_a to_o seem_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o take_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v god_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o shall_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n do_v all_o this_o great_a â—vil_n against_o this_o people_n the_o posterity_n shall_v recount_v their_o ancestor_n sin_n and_o say_v because_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pretend_v more_o tenderness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o may_v but_o undo_v the_o present_a age_n by_o impenitency_n and_o after_o age_n by_o take_v god_n public_a warning_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n on_o these_o term_n he_o will_v be_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o professor_n but_o god_n will_v make_v man_n more_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o willing_a open_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o public_o as_o we_o can_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v not_o god_n or_o religion_n that_o ever_o encourage_v i_o to_o these_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v my_o own_o do_v religion_n be_v clear_a but_o i_o be_o guilty_a pardon_v this_o long_a excursion_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o i_o can_v help_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o sore_n nor_o gall_a place_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a i_o only_o mind_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n that_o faction_n and_o opinion_n will_v raise_v persecution_n and_o have_v do_v even_o by_o such_o as_o you_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o i_o know_v none_o of_o you_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a persecution_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v you_o to_o it_o therefore_o do_v but_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o persecute_v for_o particular_a opinion_n and_o interest_n as_o almost_o all_o party_n have_v sometime_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o perseâ—nte_v for_o godliness_n itself_o answ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v very_o great_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o all_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o that_o ever_o persecute_v you_o any_o way_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o who_o you_o and_o i_o do_v suffer_v by_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o godliness_n but_o think_v that_o here_o the_o case_n be_v more_o defensible_a than_o you_o be_v for_o you_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n over_o we_o when_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o minister_n they_o pull_v down_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perscution_n of_o equal_n without_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o we_o minister_n suffer_v by_o now_o be_v our_o lawful_a ruler_n who_o have_v make_v law_n to_o require_v we_o to_o subscribe_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o a_o different_a opinion_n join_v with_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o we_o who_o dissent_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a who_o they_o imprison_v but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o place_n and_o manner_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v by_o they_o so_o that_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o differ_v opinion_n obj._n but_o we_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o church-communion_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o we_o never_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n answ._n some_o of_o your_o judgement_n deny_v many_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o uncharitableness_n the_o vice_n express_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o you_o condemn_v they_o as_o unfit_a for_o christian-communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o you_o and_o you_o take_v their_o church-communion_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impious_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o you_o tolerate_v it_o in_o they_o as_o you_o tolerate_v man_n folly_n and_o madness_n or_o leprosy_n or_o plague_n because_o you_o can_v cure_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o christian_a love_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v persecution_n or_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a person_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o take_v its_o suffering_n to_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n with_o man_n as_o judge_v they_o unfit_a for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o judge_v they_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o with_o the_o dog_n with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n though_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v yourselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o yet_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o your_o tolerate_v their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o great_a signification_n of_o your_o charity_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v this_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o divider_n or_o separatist_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o one_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v the_o one_o to_o account_v they_o intolerable_a in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o oâ—her_n to_o account_v they_o intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o say_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v contumacious_a and_o the_o other_o to_o say_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ungodly_a the_o inward_a thought_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o they_o smite_v or_o separate_v from_o be_v bad_a and_o unlovely_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o better_a usage_n when_o love_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a till_o it_o be_v necessitate_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o all_o credible_a and_o hope_v all_o thing_n which_o
not_o life_n up_o his_o eye_n much_o less_o kneel_v down_o to_o signify_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o any_o other_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v and_o no_o psalm_n sing_v in_o our_o common_a mix_a assembly_n which_o have_v any_o expression_n which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v not_o fit_o use_v as_o for_o themselves_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v use_v note_n in_o preach_v to_o help_v his_o memory_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o say_v some_o or_o must_v say_v other_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n into_o each_o man_n hand_n that_o no_o gesture_n but_o sit_v be_v lawful_a at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o wear_v a_o gown_n in_o divine_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v command_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o aniversary_n day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o man_n appointment_n that_o just_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n for_o family_n worship_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o no_o set_a time_n or_o number_n of_o family_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o preach_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o humane_a holiday_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o about_o phrase_n and_o gesture_n and_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o now_o accuse_v these_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n nor_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n much_o less_o will_v i_o persuade_v any_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o they_o order_v these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o small_a circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n obedience_n must_v extend_v to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o show_v you_o the_o circular_a course_n of_o many_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v now_o that_o the_o next_o age_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a people_n shall_v then_o scruple_n they_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n than_o shall_v make_v their_o law_n more_o strict_a and_o that_o all_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v up_o these_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o first_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o shall_v turn_v against_o they_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o popish_a superstition_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o foresee_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v advise_v a_o sober_a christian_n to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o case_n as_o that_o will_v you_o have_v the_o same_o man_n that_o now_o be_v for_o these_o opinion_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o censure_n all_o as_o superstitious_a who_o be_v for_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o thus_o avoid_v as_o superstition_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o first_o thus_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o account_v by_o many_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o because_o that_o man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n of_o such_o matter_n in_o religigion_n from_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o avoid_v those_o thing_n with_o prejudice_n and_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v like_v or_o practise_v or_o command_v by_o those_o who_o they_o think_v ill_o of_o and_o take_v for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n direct_v lix_n if_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o side_n or_o both_o you_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n or_o place_n yet_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practice_v which_o all_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v maintain_v with_o one_o another_o and_o use_v not_o your_o different_a assembly_n to_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o kill_v your_o love_n all_o distance_n be_v undesirable_a and_o tend_v to_o more_o but_o yet_o our_o unity_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n many_o occasion_n may_v warrant_v our_o corporal_a distance_n but_o heart-division_n shall_v be_v most_o avoid_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o withdraw_v which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o local_a distance_n therefore_o on_o one_o side_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o â—nchurch_n and_o unchristen_v any_o with_o who_o we_o do_v not_o corporal_o join_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o revile_v they_o all_o as_o sectary_n and_o separatist_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o our_o assembly_n but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o practice_n before_o we_o peremptory_o judge_v they_o i._o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o such_o and_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o pretend_v that_o christ_n disow_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o you_o by_o impose_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v be_v sin_n yet_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o excommunicate_v not_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a and_o culpable_a christian_a and_o no-christian_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a and_o culpable_a church_n and_o no-church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o particular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v in_o church_n also_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v that_o another_o minister_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o you_o and_o another_o church_n principle_n more_o please_v to_o you_o and_o their_o discipline_n better_a in_o your_o account_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a for_o your_o personal_a communion_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o modesty_n in_o these_o term_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o you_o turn_v from_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a or_o that_o another_o may_v not_o use_v it_o who_o can_v have_v no_o better_o or_o that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o join_v with_o that_o than_o with_o none_o or_o that_o you_o may_v not_o occasional_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o they_o though_o your_o more_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v elsewhere_o nor_o do_v not_o disow_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o in_o body_n you_o be_v absent_a but_o when_o ever_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o sect_n only_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a own_o they_o and_o their_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n ow_v they_o while_o you_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o if_o weak_a be_v yet_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o in_o other_o respect_v better_a than_o you_o to_o say_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o like_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n much_o less_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o ethiopian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o disow_v not_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o church_n though_o faulty_a and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a communion_n most_o suitable_a to_o yourself_o but_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o worship_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o join_v with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o they_o and_o will_v according_o contemn_v they_o and_o irritate_fw-la and_o alienate_v man_n mind_n against_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o prove_v well_o what_o you_o say_v or_o wonder_v not_o if_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n do_v take_v this_o for_o downright_o odious_a schism_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o
1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n let_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o when_o we_o do_v let_v we_o well_o distinguish_v of_o schism_n and_o not_o go_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v ourselves_o the_o schismatic_n while_o we_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o local_a separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a first_o as_o if_o our_o calling_n just_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n or_o country_n second_o if_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n bind_v we_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n and_o more_o suitable_a society_n when_o we_o be_v free_a three_o if_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o we_o follow_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o but_o from_o usurper_n four_o if_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n or_o wolf_n five_o if_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v my_o removal_n six_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o i_o will_v commit_v it_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o case_n a_o remove_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o such_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o departer_n as_o the_o departerâ—_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o which_o will_v on_o neither_o side_n disoblige_v they_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a with_o neighbour_n church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n upon_o desperate_a intolerable_a principle_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o separation_n upon_o some_o weak_a but_o tolerable_a one_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v and_o love_v by_o the_o sober_a catholic_n emperor_n and_o other_o when_o many_o other_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o good_a christian_n in_o zeal_n against_o sin_n do_v erroneous_o think_v that_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n among_o themselves_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o church_n to_o take_v this_o warning_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o thâ—t_n have_v though_o upon_o mistake_n perhaps_o withdraw_v but_o if_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_v the_o withdraw_n by_o their_o corruption_n they_o will_v prosecute_v the_o person_n with_o hatred_n revise_v slander_n contempt_n or_o persecution_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v the_o far_o great_a schismatic_n and_o err_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n direct_v lx._n when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o few_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v nâ—_n censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o unhappy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n think_v that_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n live_v not_o unpeaceable_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v nor_o provoke_v any_o to_o wrath_n this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o little_o prosper_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o it_o and_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o 9_o here_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o so_o much_o actual_a diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o be_v quiet_a patient_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o needful_a here_o as_o any_o where_o judge_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o their_o power_n and_o success_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o reputation_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n than_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o divide_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o than_o what_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o heal_v its_o wound_n i_o know_v if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o this_o work_n both_o party_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o censure_n at_o least_o one_o side_n will_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n because_o you_o oppose_v they_o not_o with_o their_o unhappy_a weapon_n &_o love_v they_o not_o as_o little_a as_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o historian_n that_o they_o be_v novatian_n because_o they_o speak_v truth_n of_o they_o &_o call_v they_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o martin_n and_o sulpitius_n severâ—s_v that_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o unlearned_a fanatic_n and_o of_o the_o priscilian_a gnostic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a against_o they_o as_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o corporal_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o large_a principle_n because_o you_o separate_v not_o as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n because_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o neither_o sect_n of_o the_o extreme_n but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n upon_o hard_a term_n than_o these_o i_o fear_v will_v scarce_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_n i_o again_o repeat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o good_a have_v ever_o any_o peacemaker_n do_v among_o differ_v divine_n answ._n a_o grievous_a charge_n upon_o divine_n and_o christian_n be_v they_o the_o only_a bedlam_n or_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o prince_n fall_v out_o or_o if_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n labour_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a peace-breaker_n will_v have_v yet_o prevail_v more_o and_o make_v the_o church_n unhappy_a than_o it_o be_v if_o some_o peacemaker_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o keep_v from_o cruelty_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o honour_v so_o holy_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o
testimony_n for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n promise_v of_o reward_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o against_o the_o contrary_n answ._n first_o preach_v and_o write_v if_o it_o be_v your_o call_n second_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v much_o in_o your_o secret_a and_o open_a prayer_n to_o god_n three_o instruct_v all_o that_o learn_v of_o you_o with_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o labour_n to_o plant_v they_o deep_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o contrary_n as_o they_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sin_n unless_o divine_n and_o parent_n do_v take_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o people_n and_o child_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v become_v their_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v recover_v four_o in_o all_o your_o conference_n labour_n seasonable_o and_o prudent_o to_o inculcate_v these_o matter_n on_o the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o to_o bear_v your_o testimony_n against_o cruelty_n and_o division_n five_o put_v such_o book_n into_o people_n hand_n as_o plead_v best_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o other_o get_v man_n to_o read_v these_o bishop_n usher_n sermon_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o at_o wansted_n before_o king_n james_n bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n of_o heart-division_n and_o mr._n stillingsteet_n irenicon_n and_o all_o mr._n duries_n six_o disgrace_v not_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o own_o life_n but_o be_v as_o much_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o as_o you_o be_v more_o peaceable_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a unholy_a peace_n that_o you_o desire_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o follow_a direction_n final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peaâ—e_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 15._o 33._o martyrdom_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o gainful_a as_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n part._n ii_o direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n how_o to_o esteem_n and_o use_v christ_n flock_n even_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o the_o quarrelsome_a child_n and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n both_o to_o prevent_v and_o heal_v division_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o author_n do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o they_o as_o with_o tear_n upon_o his_o knee_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n that_o purchase_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o must_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o popery_n or_o contemn_v godliness_n through_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o division_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o poor_a distract_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o govern_v a_o quiet_a and_o unite_a people_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o scatter_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o divine_a authority_n the_o author_n humble_o beg_v of_o they_o all_o that_o england_n may_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v understand_v believe_v consider_v and_o obey_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o these_o follow_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n math._n 25._o 40_o 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o math._n 18._o 6_o 10._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n two_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o 20_o 24_o 28_o 33._o i_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v â—eed_o therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o nor_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o luk._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n &_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o oâ—r_n preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o do_v therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v act._n 28._o 30_o 31._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o
no_o better_o i_o excuse_v not_o all_o such_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o prefer_v that_o church_n or_o ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o prefer_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v separation_n and_o schism_n while_o a_o man_n be_v free_a if_o he_o love_v himself_o we_o can_v wonder_v if_o he_o choose_v that_o society_n and_o ministry_n where_o he_o think_v his_o salvation_n may_v be_v best_a further_v and_o secure_v all_o sober_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o company_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o good_a and_o better_a in_o both_o these_o be_v of_o so_o great_a impâ—â—tance_n that_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o choice_n if_o we_o may_v without_o reproach_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v cautelous_a what_o wife_n we_o choose_v what_o master_n or_o servant_n what_o house_n what_o neighbourhood_n what_o soil_n what_o air_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v cautelous_a what_o church_n and_o minister_n we_o join_v with_o and_o if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o choose_v what_o physician_n we_o will_v commit_v our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o use_v one_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o false_a sure_o it_o will_v be_v no_o heinous_a schism_n if_o the_o like_a liberty_n be_v grant_v and_o use_v for_o our_o soul_n the_o very_a papist_n give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n without_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n for_o it_o and_o sure_o my_o conscience_n will_v tell_v i_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_o very_o selfish_a and_o proud_a if_o i_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v any_o of_o the_o people_n as_o myself_o no_o nor_o tolerable_a in_o endeavour_v it_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v many_o do_v i_o not_o know_v many_o who_o preach_v more_o convince_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o powerful_o than_o i_o and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v sanctisied_a and_o save_v what_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o rather_o than_o by_o i_o have_v not_o i_o liberty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a shall_v i_o be_v a_o envy_a at_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o success_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o or_o any_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o usual_a both_o in_o public_a allow_v church_n and_o in_o privater_a assembly_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v christ_n and_o by_o our_o perverse_a preach_v to_o seek_v disciple_n and_o esteemer_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v preach_v up_o self-denial_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n act_n 20._o 30._o 11._o direct_v viii_o remember_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o weak_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v well_o think_v well_o how_o far_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o ow_v they_o and_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o though_o you_o must_v never_o the_o more_o love_v the_o fault_n yet_o remember_v how_o you_o must_v use_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o set_v little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o only_a humility_n but_o respect_n and_o patience_n towards_o each_o other_o by_o his_o example_n math._n 18._o and_o how_o terrible_a a_o passage_n be_v it_o v_o 5_o 6._o who_o so_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v far_o better_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o math._n 25._o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o christ_n judge_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruâ—sed_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n remember_v but_o christ_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o imitate_v his_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n direct_v ix_o distinguish_v between_o weakness_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o remember_v that_o many_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n of_o church-order_n may_v yet_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n than_o you_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o great_a loveto_fw-la god_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o one_o who_o by_o some_o error_n about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v yet_o a_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o offend_v yoâ—_n by_o his_o mistake_n and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o perhaps_o in_o many_o other_o controversy_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o far_o strong_a christian_a than_o i_o who_o see_v his_o error_n he_o may_v have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n more_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o more_o fitness_n to_o die_v and_o more_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n let_v we_o therefore_o value_v man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v they_o as_o weak_a in_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n though_o still_o their_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v direct_v x._o remember_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n what_o strange_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o how_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a soul_n and_o no_o one_o man_n perfect_o heal_v in_o this_o life_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a prov._n 20._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o hearty_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o know_a infirmity_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o unknown_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o love_v of_o those_o who_o love_v as_o christ_n do_v psal._n 19_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o seneca_n can_v say_v that_o to_o carp_v at_o thâ—t_a fault_n which_o be_v every_o man_n fault_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n but_o to_o reproach_v humane_a nature_n and_o all_o mankind_n christian_n indeed_o must_v lament_v even_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o deprave_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o common_a lamentation_n which_o fall_v on_o one_o man_n no_o more_o than_o on_o another_o even_o as_o we_o lament_v mortality_n which_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o mankind_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o will_v have_v all_o man_n punish_v or_o be_v partial_a if_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o infirm_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o of_o imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a understanding_n though_o all_o err_v not_o the_o same_o error_n â—_o and_o we_o be_v every_o man_n certain_a in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v error_n though_o no_o man_n know_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v his_o own_o error_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o while_o i_o err_v in_o judgement_n i_o know_v my_o error_n so_o that_o other_o man_n know_v our_o error_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o ourselves_o as_o we_o know_v they_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o as_o all_o have_v their_o common_a defect_n so_o most_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a defect_n and_o error_n and_o other_o excel_v those_o person_n in_o some_o particular_n who_o excel_v they_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o one_o that_o punish_v other_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o same_o intolerable_a evil_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o power_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o same_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v escape_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o
do_v but_o fast_o and_o pray_v more_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n martin_n bishop_n of_o turen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n but_o so_o famous_a for_o holiness_n charity_n and_o numerous_a miracle_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o write_v with_o credibility_n of_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n this_o martin_n be_v grieve_v partly_o to_o hear_v strictness_n bring_v into_o reproach_n and_o partly_o to_o see_v magistrate_n call_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o heretic_n teach_v how_o to_o persecute_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v burget_fw-la the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o he_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o mercy_n to_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v by_o christian_n to_o propagate_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suppress_v man_n error_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o also_o avoid_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o refuse_v not_o only_o their_o council_n but_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o false_a miracle_n but_o also_o suggest_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heretic_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o martin_n hardly_o escape_v suffer_v with_o they_o through_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n but_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o do_v promise_v he_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o that_o be_v further_o appoint_v to_o suffer_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o else_o be_v present_o tâ—odie_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n allow_v it_o he_o promise_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o save_v the_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o trouble_n go_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o city_n homeward_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o doubt_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o rebuke_v and_o chastened_a he_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o lest_o the_o next_o time_n he_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n itself_o by_o it_o and_o martin_n profess_v that_o long_a after_o this_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v deny_v he_o but_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n no_o more_o this_o history_n i_o only_o recite_v without_o determine_v how_o far_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o i_o to_o doubt_v concern_v my_o communion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o know_v with_o who_o for_o though_o i_o know_v how_o credulous_a and_o fabulous_a many_o ancient_a writer_n be_v yet_o i_o consider_v that_o thâ—s_v historian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a one_o of_o the_o most_o strict_o religious_a of_o all_o the_o old_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o most_o solemn_o protest_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o martin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o sight_n partly_o by_o martin_n own_o relation_n and_o partly_o by_o many_o credible_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o believe_v common_o in_o that_o age_n by_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o canonise_a and_o if_o such_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v hence_o follow_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n and_o take_v that_o for_o a_o angel_n apparition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n second_o that_o his_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v only_o a_o prudential_a act_n fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n upon_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o another_o time_n and_o place_n three_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o action_n of_o any_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o duty_n much_o more_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o four_o and_o his_o separation_n be_v but_o temporary_a not_o from_o the_o order_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n or_o from_o the_o people_n but_o only_o from_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o these_o consideration_n i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v that_o temptation_n whoever_o understand_v what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o what_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v will_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o guidance_n must_v be_v paternal_a and_o that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o people_n so_o love_v in_o he_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o cause_v it_o &_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n &_o discipline_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o be_v manifest_v therein_o further_o thanas_fw-la god_n may_v extraordinary_o work_v beyond_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o people_n as_o sharp_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o love_n can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n and_o which_o light_n or_o evidence_n can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n be_v not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v try_v with_o edge_n tool_n he_o may_v cut_v his_o own_o finger_n soon_o than_o cure_v a_o err_a mind_n and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n will_v much_o worse_o endure_v act_n of_o force_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n from_o a_o pastor_n than_o from_o a_o magistrate_n and_o will_v hardly_o believe_v by_o any_o clothing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v bloody_a tooth_n our_o work_n be_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o know_v not_o how_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v win_v direct_v xiii_o when_o you_o have_v think_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v be_v uncured_a when_o love_n and_o evidence_n have_v do_v their_o part_n yet_o reject_v not_o this_o way_n till_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a which_o will_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o few_o inconvenience_n i_o be_o not_o now_o about_o to_o state_n the_o bound_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o require_v a_o full_a treatise_n by_o itself_o and_o many_o tedious_o dispute_v the_o case_n before_o they_o ever_o true_o state_v it_o much_o less_o be_o i_o persuade_v magistrate_n that_o they_o must_v permit_v every_o deceiver_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o draâ—_n the_o people_n from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n from_o faith_n and_o godliness_n any_o more_o than_o from_o loyalty_n peace_n and_o honesty_n but_o i_o be_o speak_v only_o against_o that_o partial_a factious_a needless_a divide_v and_o pernicious_a violence_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o all_o the_o error_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o know_v no_o part_n of_o chirurgery_n but_o amputation_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o many_o disorder_n which_o will_v be_v uncured_a if_o violence_n do_v not_o more_o than_o teach_v and_o love_n but_o i_o humble_o ask_v of_o they_o first_o be_v those_o disorder_v such_o as_o be_v curable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o as_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a misery_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a state_n second_o will_v force_n cure_v they_o better_o than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n will_v do_v three_o will_v they_o be_v so_o cure_v without_o a_o great_a mischief_n god_n tell_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n
bolton_n well_o note_v to_o hide_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o cheat_v the_o hearer_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v first_o seem_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o very_a worthy_a a_o learned_a or_o a_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o their_o backbiting_a with_o a_o but._n and_o that_o which_o must_v sanctify_v all_o this_o sin_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o work_n of_o zeal_n be_v the_o seem_a interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n they_o do_v all_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v backbite_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n from_o error_n and_o danger_n if_o they_o revile_v that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n if_o they_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o reputation_n to_o murder_v love_n and_o to_o make_v other_o odious_a who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o envy_n which_o they_o vent_v they_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o mischief_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hearer_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o those_o text_n be_v to_o they_o apocrypha_n which_o condemn_v their_o sin_n psal._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 30._o prov._n 25._o 23._o and_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v friend_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o meet_v but_o with_o few_o angry_a countenance_n to_o drive_v away_o such_o reverend_a backbiting_a tongue_n nay_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v god_n word_n and_o name_n against_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n service_n they_o arm_v themselves_o as_o the_o tempter_n do_v math._n 4._o with_o god_n authority_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v charge_v those_o with_o sin_n who_o will_v reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o master_n herbert_n note_v how_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o reverend_a garb_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v do_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o turk_n and_o heathen_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o open_a enemy_n so_o these_o man_n find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v be_v among_o the_o well-meaning_a a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o god_n abhor_v i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o resist_v this_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o backbiter_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o seldom_o do_v it_o but_o they_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o defender_n of_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n one_o backbit_v man_n as_o prelatist_n and_o formalist_n another_o the_o presbyterian_o another_o the_o independent_o and_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n and_o ever_o with_o epithet_n of_o reproach_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n they_o report_v i_o present_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o sect_n because_o i_o be_v a_o reprover_n of_o their_o unchristian_a vice_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o so_o far_o digest_v their_o religion_n as_o to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o they_o choose_v that_o party_n to_o cast_v this_o great_a trust_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o venerable_a the_o papist_n choose_v for_o number_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o order_n the_o carnal_a self-seek_a choose_v the_o party_n which_o may_v most_o further_o his_o preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n the_o honest_a sectary_n do_v choose_v the_o party_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o illuminate_v or_o most_o strict_a and_o some_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o look_v most_o at_o those_o that_o set_v as_o many_o of_o these_o together_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o among_o whosoever_o they_o cast_v their_o lot_n their_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o conscience_n which_o make_v the_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v liberal_a in_o reproach_v those_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o in_o sect_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o require_v more_o lamentation_n than_o proof_n as_o the_o dominican_n when_o they_o have_v write_v far_o much_o more_o than_o calvin_n about_o predetermination_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v their_o honour_n with_o their_o sect_n the_o papist_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o calvinist_n and_o belie_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o abhor_v that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o contentious_a backbiting_a quarrel_a humour_n be_v ignorance_n itself_o which_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o point_n which_o they_o oppose_v much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o think_v they_o may_v also_o bold_o speak_v against_o and_o hypocrisy_n though_o mix_v with_o sincerity_n have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o with_o many_o the_o less_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o heaâ—en-work_n and_o heart-work_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n the_o more_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o make_v it_o up_o with_o a_o contentious_a zeal_n for_o their_o several_a way_n opinion_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v to_o be_v cold_a or_o neutral_a in_o religion_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o iâ—mes_n nor_o many_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n o_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o sensible_a not_o here_o only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o a_o plague_n the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o contensiousness_n and_o their_o divide_v selfish_a zeal_n have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o violence_n and_o by_o head_v party_n and_o by_o lay_v heaven_n and_o hell_n upon_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o odious_a a_o practice_n it_o be_v of_o ignorant_a minister_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o wisdom_n or_o orthodoxness_n or_o piety_n by_o the_o secret_a backbiting_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o who_o person_n perhaps_o they_o never_o see_v or_o who_o they_o never_o once_o sober_o discourse_v with_o face_n to_o face_n or_o who_o write_n perhaps_o they_o never_o read_v or_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a their_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o revile_v by_o hear-say_n and_o blind_a surmise_n and_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o never_o impartial_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o reproach_n but_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o hâ—s_n master_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o you_o be_v satin_n instrument_n to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o their_o doctrine_n if_o every_o minister_n especial_o yourselves_o who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o error_n shall_v be_v make_v odious_a for_o it_o to_o their_o hearer_n you_o may_v all_o put_v up_o your_o pipe_n and_o find_v that_o your_o artifice_n have_v first_o silence_v yourselves_o by_o the_o righteous_a law_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la sua_fw-la or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o do_v you_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o ignorant_a peevish_a contentious_a zeal_n as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n you_o will_v think_v you_o see_v a_o devil_n spit_v out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o will_v never_o more_o take_v it_o for_o your_o honour_n nor_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o
child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o every_o word_n of_o oblequy_n especial_o by_o backbiting_a against_o your_o brethren_n do_v tend_v to_o infect_v the_o hearer_n with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o kill_v their_o love_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o division_n you_o will_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v foolish_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v build_v christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n by_o divide_v it_o math._n 12._o one_o rail_v at_o luther_n and_o another_o at_o calvin_n and_o another_o at_o arminius_n and_o another_o at_o this_o man_n and_o another_o at_o that_o for_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o rail_v at_o all_o and_o to_o make_v it_o also_o their_o talk_n behind_o man_n back_n â—o_o prate_v against_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o in_o time_n to_o show_v it_o by_o break_v into_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n such_o carnal_a course_n of_o their_o teacher_n do_v make_v or_o harden_v carnal_a professor_n to_o be_v one_o for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n and_o another_o for_o cephas_n but_o few_o sincere_o and_o prudent_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n we_o have_v in_o almost_o all_o company_n little_a but_o ignorant_a censorious_a wrangle_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o at_o the_o controvert_v practice_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o which_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o impartial_a hearer_n of_o a_o just_a account_n if_o ever_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v abound_v in_o light_n and_o love_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o concord_n upon_o the_o ancient_a term_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o bring_v this_o love-killing_a spirit_n inâ—o_o hatred_n whether_o it_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o stâ—iving-disputes_a or_o divide_v principle_n or_o practice_n or_o by_o reproach_v other_o by_o corporal_a cruelty_n or_o by_o a_o religious_a censorious_a cruelty_n which_o do_v not_o strike_v man_n but_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o man_n unfit_a for_o christian_n communion_n and_o while_o the_o pastor_n take_v another_o course_n we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o pity_v the_o church_n and_o foresee_v our_o further_a misery_n in_o this_o prognostic_n though_o the_o guilty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o preciousness_n to_o god_n do_v promise_n themselves_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n yet_o refine_v when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o furnace_n and_o so_o long_o when_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o humility_n be_v their_o nature_n and_o selfish_a pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v cure_v this_o wrinkle_a malignant_a envy_n will_v then_o cease_v and_o a_o honest_a emulation_n to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o all_o good_a work_n will_v then_o take_v place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o like_o drunken_a man_n one_o day_n fight_v and_o wound_v each_o other_o and_o the_o next_o day_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o wound_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o our_o drunken_a fit_n to_o make_v they_o wide_o direct_v xxii_o last_o let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o deep_o study_v their_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o still_o commend_v those_o virtue_n to_o his_o servant_n till_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o sacred_a mould_n and_o habituate_v to_o this_o image_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o then_o virtue_n will_v go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v among_o all_o wherever_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o flinty_a contender_n by_o their_o collision_n which_o make_v they_o still_a incendiary_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o will_v therefore_o end_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o some_o more_o of_o those_o sacred_a word_n beside_o those_o forecited_a which_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o breed_v such_o a_o gracious_a habit_n in_o those_o that_o will_v faithful_o study_v and_o receive_v they_o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n psal._n 110._o 2_o 3._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ezek._n 34._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o isâ—ael_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n read_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n isa._n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o faâ—ling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n dâ—n_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n
live_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o kelley_n do_v of_o his_o revelation_n when_o he_o bring_v doctor_n dee_n to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o pretend_a warrant_n god_n who_o be_v love_n accept_v not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o love-killer_n and_o church-destroyer_n but_o especial_o when_o beside_o this_o acrimony_n of_o mind_n there_o shall_v other_o more_o pernicious_a disease_n be_v contract_v and_o foment_n these_o censure_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n two_o such_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n lay_v open_a one_o act._n 20._o 30._o the_o other_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o one_o be_v the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v many_o disciple_n to_o be_v our_o applauder_n they_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v awaydisciple_n after_o they_o the_o other_o selfishness_n carnality_n and_o covetousness_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o through_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o gain_v these_o be_v gainsayer_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n their_o craft_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o small_a gain_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o for_o gain_v they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 19_o 24_o 27._o it_o be_v for_o gain_v and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o say_v against_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sincerer_n than_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o and_o most_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o new_a faith-maker_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a though_o he_o may_v cry_v down_o pride_n know_v nothing_o though_o he_o may_v cry_v down_o ignorance_n but_o dote_v about_o question_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o high_a attainment_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o necessary_a a_o work_n than_o the_o save_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o impatient_a scratching_n of_o those_o who_o corrupt_a blood_n must_v needs_o have_v vent_n and_o therefore_o cause_v this_o itch_n of_o quarrel_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v save_v the_o life_n of_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o make_v for_o their_o gain_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o rich_a from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o be_v own_v they_o not_o in_o hypocritical_a wrangling_n but_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o in_o their_o way_n answer_v not_o the_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n i._n e._n word_n it_o not_o with_o he_o in_o his_o foolish_a way_n lest_o you_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o talk_v not_o with_o he_o at_o his_o rate_n and_o yet_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o folly_n by_o such_o conviction_n and_o rebuke_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o fool_n and_o as_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o second_o and_o it_o be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o liberall_a of_o their_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n and_o worth_n be_v above_o their_o censure_n if_o a_o controversy_n be_v start_v which_o they_o either_o never_o study_v or_o have_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o a_o few_o book_n to_o number_v the_o sheet_n and_o never_o spend_v one_o year_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o serious_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o if_o they_o have_v clumsy_a wit_n that_o can_v feel_v so_o fine_a a_o thread_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o master_v the_o difficulty_n none_o then_o be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n and_o pass_v a_o magisterial_a sentence_n and_o grave_o and_o ignorant_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a what_o error_n such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o maintain_v as_o these_o that_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v for_o as_o i_o have_v know_v many_o unlearned_a sot_n that_o have_v no_o artifice_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n than_o in_o all_o company_n to_o cry_v down_o such_o and_o such_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o for_o no_o scholar_n but_o unlearned_a man_n so_o many_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o fumble_v and_o unfurnished_a brain_n have_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n with_o their_o simple_a follower_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o o_o such_o a_o one_o have_v dangerous_a error_n and_o such_o a_o book_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o they_o hold_v that_o and_o so_o to_o make_v odious_a the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o this_o do_v their_o business_n with_o these_o silly_a sol_n who_o hear_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o for_o the_o young_a and_o empty_a sort_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o opportunity_n to_o study_v or_o have_v take_v but_o a_o superficial_a taste_n of_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o beardless_a and_o that_o time_n and_o long_a study_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o those_o who_o with_o equal_a wit_n and_o grace_n have_v have_v many_o more_o year_n of_o serious_a study_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o wisdom_n by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n nor_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o miraculous_a wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o by_o a_o few_o year_n lazy_a study_n which_o other_o know_v not_o by_o the_o laborious_a humble_a fearâ—hâ—s_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o little_a humility_n 〈…〉_z the_o turn_v for_o thus_o much_o but_o it_o ignorance_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d head_v it_o triumph_v then_o and_o desiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o say_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o 〈…〉_z with_o he_o or_o rather_o away_o with_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v 〈…〉_z grow_v not_o with_o year_n 〈…〉_z wit_n may_v be_v pore_a forty_o or_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o another_o may_v soon_o understand_v much_o time_n and_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a wisdom_n but_o much_o time_n and_o study_n may_v consist_v with_o very_o mean_a attainment_n and_o do_v not_o always_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ancient_a and_o grey-headed_a think_v that_o veneration_n be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o if_o they_o grave_o sentence_v such_o or_o such_o to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o be_v injure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o make_v their_o age_n honourable_a and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o age_n shall_v make_v their_o wisdom_n honourable_a three_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o power_n of_o open_a truth_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o their_o work_n by_o backbiting_a when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o backbite_v among_o such_o as_o be_v as_o little_a sensible_a of_o this_o hateful_a sin_n as_o they_o then_o they_o have_v this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n this_o party_n and_o that_o party_n to_o reproach_n four_o and_o as_o mr._n robert_n